dismiss_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o work_n whereto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manahen_n that_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v at_o antioch_n together_o with_o they_o 13._o fast_v pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v when_o the_o seven_o be_v choose_v to_o see_v the_o whole_a assembly_n provide_v for_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a well_o distribute_v the_o apostle_n 6._o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d here_o first_o appear_v the_o or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o election_n for_o the_o traill_n of_o their_o uprightness_n discretion_n and_o diligence_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n and_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v consult_v as_o for_o maâ—â—ers_n not_o exceed_v their_o reach_n and_o appertain_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o seuâ—â—_n the_o apostle_n and_o none_o else_o lay_v haâ—â—es_n though_o the_o senentie_n disciple_n and_o elder_n be_v then_o in_o place_n with_o theâ—â—_n noâ—â—_n though_o the_o multitude_n be_v meet_v judge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o require_v in_o the_o deacous_a yet_o can_v they_o no_o more_o judge_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o hability_n of_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n then_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n knowledge_n direct_v ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o disable_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o people_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o leader_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o talent_n of_o manner_n you_o think_v they_o may_v judge_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o consent_n needful_a to_o the_o choose_n of_o elder_n thereof_o hereafter_o in_o place_n more_o oportune_a we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o function_n of_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n and_o those_o i_o say_v the_o multitude_n neither_o can_v neither_o can_v discern_v or_o examine_v howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o out_o question_v who_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n gift_n but_o who_o then_o can_v give_v they_o for_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v man_n fiâ—te_v who_o they_o find_v unfit_a and_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o gift_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v they_o power_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o as_o otherwise_o without_o those_o gift_n and_o before_o those_o gift_n be_v most_o unfit_a a_o example_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a when_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n believe_v the_o preach_n of_o philip_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n â—_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n to_o heal_v all_o disease_n but_o special_o to_o preach_v pray_v and_o prophersie_n by_o revelation_n without_o all_o humane_a learning_n or_o labour_n it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bestow_v on_o many_o for_o 4._o the_o edify_n of_o â—nd_a church_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o 12._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n the_o church_n withal_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n give_v with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o to_o those_o person_n who_o the_o spirit_n point_v out_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o spirit_n please_v to_o 14._o comfort_v exhort_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n withal_o in_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n find_v no_o meet_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o departure_n for_o they_o be_v late_o convert_v and_o scant_a yet_o train_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n much_o less_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o their_o doâ—teine_n shall_v be_v direct_v and_o they_o enable_v to_o 3._o teach_v convince_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o do_v furnish_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v unto_o they_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o their_o call_n make_v some_o of_o they_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o otherwise_o and_o indue_a every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o grace_n answerable_a to_o their_o function_n in_o which_o case_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o people_n do_v elect_v on_o who_o peter_n and_o john_n shall_v impose_v hand_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v name_n by_o voice_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o on_o those_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n the_o like_a do_v paul_n at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o 19_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o congue_n and_o prophesy_v that_o be_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n meet_v 4._o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n 19_o we_o must_v confess_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o ephesine_n church_n whereas_o before_o this_o there_o be_v no_o orderly_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o concern_v those_o gift_n with_o which_o god_n use_v special_o to_o furnish_v such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o or_o they_o endue_v with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o namely_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n &_o of_o pprophecy_n the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o sound_a and_o good_a in_o this_o place_n and_o thence_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v i_o right_o conclude_v that_o paul_n call_v these_o twelve_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o assembly_n to_o elect_v they_o nor_o presbytery_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n hand_n alone_o without_o the_o presbytery_n be_v most_o sufficient_a to_o make_v evangelist_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yea_o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n may_v not_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o that_o action_n but_o to_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o impose_v hand_n be_v the_o peculiar_a sign_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o apostleship_n at_o samaria_n be_v philip_n and_o even_o there_o he_o â—_o convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o city_n and_o yet_o philip_n there_o present_a may_v not_o join_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o they_o two_o do_v it_o without_o philip._n paul_n never_o travel_v alone_o and_o at_o this_o time_n 22._o timothy_n and_o other_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o alone_o lay_v hand_n on_o these_o twelve_o to_o make_v they_o prophet_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n i_o know_v 19_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o they_o by_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n 12._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o with_o sign_n wonder_n and_o power_n for_o what_o be_v it_o wherein_o you_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o church_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o his_o hand_n thus_o much_o and_o more_o be_v confess_v by_o beza_n a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a account_n who_o ground_v his_o opinion_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v only_o to_o the_o twelve_o &_o according_o perform_v say_v 5._o all_o the_o twelve_o assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n expect_v the_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o proper_o &_o peculiar_o to_o these_o twelve_o luke_n 24._o
they_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v abroad_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v to_o saleucia_n cyprus_n and_o other_o place_n imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o necessary_a no_o more_o be_v fast_v but_o by_o these_o two_o join_v with_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n witness_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o depart_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o the_o work_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n need_v the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o protection_n of_o their_o person_n amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v and_o therefore_o with_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o blessing_n of_o they_o for_o 16._o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o austen_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v it_o here_o use_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n receive_v at_o antioch_n as_o saint_n luke_n himself_o report_v for_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o place_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n 26._o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v so_o that_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o antioch_n the_o prayer_n there_o make_v for_o they_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a prosper_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o undertake_v chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o elder_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n they_o take_v the_o word_n presbytery_n not_o for_o elder_n as_o you_o do_v but_o for_o bishop_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o presbyter_n can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v your_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o other_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o impose_v hand_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v the_o word_n as_o jerome_n do_v expound_v it_o admit_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v chrysostom_n interpretation_n it_o rather_o harm_v than_o help_v the_o presbytery_n for_o no_o presbyter_n by_o his_o assertion_n can_v impose_v hand_n neither_o do_v the_o text_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o say_v they_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o impose_v hand_n 4._o but_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o paul_n also_o impose_v his_o hand_n the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n may_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n often_o they_o once_o 9_o on_o paul_n first_fw-mi ananias_n lay_v hand_n and_o after_o ward_n the_o 13._o prophet_n of_o antioch_n 1._o barnabas_n want_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o choice_n with_o mathias_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o afterward_o at_o 13._o antioch_n he_o receive_v it_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v first_o deacon_n and_o upon_o trial_n when_o they_o have_v minister_v well_o and_o be_v find_v blameless_a they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o priest_n and_o after_o that_o if_o their_o gift_n and_o pain_n so_o deserve_v they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o every_o of_o these_o they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o every_o one_o by_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o he_o can_v come_v from_o minister_a to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v thrice_o or_o at_o the_o least_o twice_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o like_a if_o any_o man_n listen_v he_o may_v imagine_v of_o timothy_n that_o the_o 2._o good_a report_n which_o the_o brethren_n of_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v of_o he_o unto_o paul_n whereupon_o he_o 3._o will_v that_o timothy_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o grow_v upon_o trial_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o painful_a service_n in_o a_o former_a and_o low_a vocation_n for_o which_o he_o have_v unposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o move_v paul_n to_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o a_o great_a calling_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o paul_n will_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o at_o the_o first_o step_n to_o place_v he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v so_o young_a as_o he_o be_v without_o good_a experience_n of_o his_o sober_a and_o wise_a behaviour_n in_o some_o other_o and_o formet_fw-la function_n last_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o other_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n as_o if_o paul_n hand_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a without_o they_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o choose_v who_o 16._o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o 19_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v shun_v both_o these_o as_o sensible_a absurdity_n but_o because_o timothy_n be_v very_o young_a lest_o paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o light_a respect_n in_o take_v he_o unto_o his_o company_n he_o may_v happy_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n then_o present_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v and_o suffer_v their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o their_o mouth_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o in_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v over_o timothy_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v he_o worthy_a the_o place_n and_o not_o paul_n affection_n advance_v he_o unworthy_a in_o that_o respect_n i_o say_v paul_n may_v be_v willing_a the_o prophet_n shall_v express_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o touch_v timothy_n and_o permit_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o hand_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o otherwise_o paul_n alone_o have_v power_n enough_o both_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o company_n as_o he_o do_v not_o long_o before_o when_o he_o utter_o refuse_v mark_n and_o retain_v silas_n to_o travail_v with_o he_o chap._n viii_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o determine_v doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n another_o point_n in_o show_n diminish_v apostolic_a authority_n be_v that_o the_o 15._o elder_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o paul_n and_o other_o and_o the_o letter_n decide_v the_o controversy_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n abroad_o as_o well_o in_o their_o name_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n this_o case_n will_v soon_o be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o paul_n stand_v not_o in_o doubt_n of_o his_o preach_n neither_o need_v he_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o elder_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v remember_v his_o earnest_a protestation_n 1_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o hold_v he_o accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o if_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o other_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v already_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o why_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 11._o for_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o of_o man_n neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v right_a well_o assure_v christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o to_o submit_v that_o to_o the_o correct_v or_o censure_v of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o moderation_n or_o sobriety_n but_o distrust_n and_o infidelity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n unto_o
he_o he_o do_v not_o first_o 16._o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o voice_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o straightwaie_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o revelation_n and_o stand_v always_o resolve_v that_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o revoke_v and_o can_v not_o amend_v why_o then_o repair_v he_o at_o length_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n examine_v &_o confirm_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n many_o false_a brethren_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n name_n impugn_a both_o the_o credit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o teach_v that_o except_o the_o gentile_n be_v circumcise_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o by_o inform_v the_o brethren_n that_o this_o course_n be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o count_v paul_n faâ—_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n they_o hinder_v the_o weak_a from_o believe_v and_o cause_v the_o strong_a to_o stagger_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o seducer_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o church_n in_o their_o steadfastness_n and_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n from_o before_o the_o simple_a that_o paul_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o will_v he_o by_o revelation_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o by_o their_o general_a confession_n and_o letter_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v may_v be_v acknowledge_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o paul_n journey_n thither_o not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n revise_v and_o approve_v by_o their_o authority_n but_o to_o have_v it_o hear_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o confession_n that_o the_o false_a report_n of_o their_o discord_v every_o where_n spread_v by_o those_o deceiver_n may_v no_o long_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o ascend_v say_v paul_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o what_o do_v he_o 2._o i_o declare_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o chief_a 4._o for_o the_o false_a brethren_n sake_n which_o creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o place_n by_o yield_v no_o not_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v among_o you_o that_o be_v gentile_n and_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v chief_a add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v unto_o peter_n when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n their_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n of_o fellowship_n what_o need_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o this_o meeting_n some_o of_o they_o have_v come_v from_o jewrie_n to_o antioch_n as_o send_v from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o urge_v circumcision_n wherefore_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o do_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o matter_n private_o handle_v but_o in_o the_o audience_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o 22._o whole_a church_n and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n letter_n be_v write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n as_o well_o to_o disclaim_v the_o send_n of_o any_o such_o as_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o these_o two_o point_n their_o letter_n import_v 23._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n 24._o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a come_n from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n &_o entangle_v your_o mind_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n 25._o it_o seem_v therefore_o good_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n 27._o which_o shall_v tell_v the_o same_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n want_v neither_o authority_n nor_o sufficiency_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n how_o many_o doubt_n do_v paul_n himself_o resolve_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o other_o without_o a_o council_n this_o very_a question_n when_o after_o this_o meeting_n it_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v paul_n allege_v the_o apostle_n letter_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o decision_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n no_o he_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o apostleship_n and_o say_v 5._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n which_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o not_o to_o lay_v that_o burden_n on_o their_o neck_n but_o paul_n go_v a_o degree_n further_a an_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n if_o they_o seek_v or_o admit_v circumcision_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o he_o utter_o deni_v they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o avouch_v he_o withstand_v and_o reproove_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o antioch_n yea_o in_o that_o council_n who_o decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o peter_n &_o james_n yet_o because_o it_o touch_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o jury_n and_o for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o elder_n then_o present_a be_v after_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o live_v among_o they_o &_o with_o they_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n bring_v y_o â—_o matter_n to_o be_v full_o discuss_v in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v &_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v 20._o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o whole_o to_o quench_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o heart-burn_n and_o detestation_n the_o believe_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o 11._o strive_n with_o peter_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o by_o their_o own_o 21._o report_n make_v to_o paul_n long_o after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n seem_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v the_o put_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n of_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o by_o their_o example_n to_o fear_v other_o from_o the_o like_a offence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o 5._o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o decree_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n by_o this_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v nor_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n but_o the_o church_n must_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n the_o offendor_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n this_o place_n breed_v two_o great_a doubt_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n next_o by_o who_o this_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n whether_o by_o saint_n paul_n or_o
he_o have_v require_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o evil_a one_o from_o themselves_o in_o not_o allow_v consent_v or_o favour_v so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n in_o their_o heart_n take_v which_o you_o will_v i_o stand_v indifferent_a howbeit_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o leader_n and_o teacher_n there_o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o wicked_a one_o from_o among_o themselves_o for_o this_o he_o write_v of_o the_o very_a same_o person_n 5._o sufficient_a for_o this_o offendor_n be_v the_o punishment_n or_o reproof_n that_o proceed_v from_o many_o not_o from_o all_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a sinner_n paul_n ask_v not_o their_o consent_n but_o try_v their_o obedience_n and_o they_o with_o all_o care_n and_o zeal_n show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o precept_n at_o least_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o excommunicate_v that_o malefactor_n and_o of_o this_o presbytery_n the_o lay_v elder_n be_v no_o small_a part_n so_o that_o by_o this_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n the_o pastor_n can_v exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o lay_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n what_o the_o presbytery_n may_v do_v not_o well_o be_v resolve_v until_o it_o be_v first_o agree_v of_o what_o person_n this_o presbytery_n consist_v some_o think_v certain_a skilful_a and_o discreet_a man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o common_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliberate_v and_o determine_v of_o manner_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v direct_v and_o hand_n impose_v for_o this_o assertion_n they_o show_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n so_o clear_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v some_o other_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o in_o many_o church_n but_o thence_o they_o exclude_v all_o lay_v person_n as_o no_o part_n thereof_o and_o account_v in_o that_o number_n none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o joint_o labour_v the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n which_o of_o these_o two_o position_n be_v the_o sound_a in_o process_n will_v appear_v chap._n x._o what_o the_o presbytery_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o whether_o any_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n every_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o only_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o abide_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o labour_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o profession_n at_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v 15._o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o church_n be_v 13._o prophet_n &_o teacher_n barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manehen_fw-ge and_o saul_n beside_o mark_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thither_o be_v many_o approve_a 16._o labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v before_o beside_o such_o as_o the_o city_n itself_o yield_v of_o who_o he_o have_v then_o no_o such_o experience_n and_o therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o unsaluted_a by_o name_n as_o man_n unknowen_a after_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o show_v who_o be_v his_o 4._o work_n fellow_n unto_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 14._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o restiudge_n be_v â—t_z miletum_n he_o 20._o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v to_o watch_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o write_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n 1._o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n s._n james_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v 5._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o nothing_o there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n not_o one_o but_o many_o elder_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v over_o the_o sick_a relcase_v their_o sin_n and_o ease_v their_o infirmity_n this_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o very_o requisite_a in_o those_o day_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v as_o well_o private_o 20._o throughout_o every_o house_n as_o open_o when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o seducer_n that_o secret_o 3._o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v away_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n and_o 1._o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o win_v those_o to_o christ_n that_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o refrain_v no_o place_n nor_o slack_v no_o time_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o house_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o need_v more_o aid_n than_o otherwise_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o neither_o cease_v this_o necessity_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o dure_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o every_o great_a city_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v many_o minister_n &_o helper_n join_v with_o they_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o miscreant_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o suffer_v by_o thousand_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o cate_z chise_v the_o novice_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o survey_v the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o that_o repair_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o number_n of_o such_o sacred_a duty_n which_o for_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n alone_o to_o do_v in_o so_o populous_a city_n and_o assembly_n as_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a a_o presbytery_n then_o of_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n have_v and_o use_v in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o settle_v the_o church_n but_o that_o lie_v governor_n or_o elder_n be_v part_n of_o that_o presbytery_n &_o concur_v joint_o with_o the_o pastor_n &_o prophet_n in_o impose_v hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o y_z t_z key_n &_o censure_v both_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v or_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o patron_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o lay_v presbytery_n must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n so_o strong_o conceive_v &_o eager_o pursue_v by_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n hence_o it_o be_v resolute_o infer_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o elder_n that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o docrine_n and_o those_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 12._o governor_n which_o office_n paul_n name_v amongst_o the_o spiritual_a function_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nosmal_a weight_n to_o give_v lay_v man_n power_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n yea_o to_o have_v the_o full_a and_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o against_o the_o pastor_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n if_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o
hypotyposeon_n write_v thus_o 1._o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o rest_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o but_o make_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eusebius_n 19_o the_o feat_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o the_o divine_a scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n and_o evident_o show_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o brethren_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o ordinary_a succession_n jerome_n jacob_n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n surname_v just_o straight_o after_o the_o lord_n passion_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n write_v one_o only_a epistle_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n egesippus_fw-la that_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n speak_v of_o james_n say_v ibidem_fw-la james_n the_o lord_n brother_n surname_v just_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o charge_n after_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n after_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v actor_n hic_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n this_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n 66._o james_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n ambrose_n galat._n paul_n see_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n 37._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o govern_v by_o his_o episcopal_a office_n from_o james_n to_o macarius_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v forty_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o a_o perpetual_a descent_n and_o sit_v each_o for_o his_o time_n in_o that_o chair_n in_o which_o jame_v the_o apostle_n sit_v when_o he_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o order_n and_o succession_n from_o james_n be_v collect_v by_o 12._o eusebius_n &_o 66._o epiphanius_n out_o of_o elder_n &_o former_a writer_n which_o now_o be_v perish_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o find_v testify_v by_o ancient_a &_o incorrupt_a witness_n euodius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o succeed_v at_o antioch_n after_o peter_n departure_n of_o who_o ignatius_n that_o be_v next_o to_o he_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o church_n there_o antiochenos_n remember_v euodius_n your_o bless_a pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a oversight_n or_o regiment_n of_o us._n so_o say_v euseb._n 22_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n euodius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v appoint_v ignatius_n the_o next_o who_o not_o only_o 8._o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n his_o own_o word_n as_o jerom_n allege_v they_o be_v ignatio_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la â—um_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n erant_fw-la i_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n &_o those_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n &_o say_v to_o they_o handle_v i_o &_o see_v smyrneos_fw-la a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v of_o he_o origen_n say_v lucam_n ignatium_fw-la dico_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiochie_n post_fw-la petrum_fw-la secundum_fw-la i_o mean_v ignatius_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o peter_n jerom_n make_v ignatio_n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v peter_n for_o the_o first_o after_o who_o succeed_v ignatius_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o eusebius_n write_v 35._o ignatius_n so_o much_o speak_v by_o most_o man_n to_o this_o present_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o second_o that_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n touch_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n gregory_n say_v petrus_n 37._o sublimavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesâ—ntem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la decoravit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la euangelistam_fw-la discipulum_fw-la misit_fw-la ipse_fw-la firmavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la septem_fw-la annis_fw-la quamuis_fw-la discessurus_fw-la sedit_fw-la vnius_fw-la atque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la sedes_fw-la cvi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la tres_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopi_fw-la president_n peter_n advance_v the_o â—eate_v of_o rome_n where_o he_o think_v good_a to_o rest_v and_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o also_o adorn_v the_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n he_o fasten_v the_o seat_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n to_o depart_v it_o be_v one_o seat_n and_o of_o one_o apostle_n in_o which_o three_o bishop_n now_o sit_v by_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerom_n &_o eusebius_n concur_v with_o gregory_n matthauâ—_n marcus_n interpret_v petri_n apostoli_fw-la &_o alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mark_v the_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o die_v 6_o year_n before_o peter_n leave_v his_o church_n &_o place_n unto_o anianus_n as_o euseb_n write_v 24._o nerone_n 8._o regni_fw-la annum_fw-la agente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nero_n be_v in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anianus_n a_o very_a godly_a man_n &_o every_o way_n admirable_a first_o undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n and_o as_o the_o succession_n at_o antioch_n begin_v in_o euodius_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o at_o alexandria_n they_o continue_v the_o same_o course_n from_o mark_n downward_o by_o jeroms_n own_o confession_n euagrium_n alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la colloâ—atum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n &_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o call_v their_o bishop_n of_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n irenoeus_n say_v 3._o fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruâ—ntes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la succedit_fw-la ei_fw-la anacletus_fw-la post_fw-la cum_fw-la tertio_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitur_fw-la clemens_n qui_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o contulit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n sound_v and_o order_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deliver_v the_o oversight_n or_o charge_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n which_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o undertake_v the_o bishop_n office_n next_o to_o this_o clement_n succeed_v euaristus_n after_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o then_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v sixtus_n then_o telesphorus_n than_o higinus_n than_o pius_n after_o who_o be_v anicetus_n next_o to_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n &_o now_o when_o irenaeus_n write_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n and_o likewise_o optatus_n parmenianum_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la poteâ—_n scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la collocatam_fw-la &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n lino_n successit_fw-la clemens_n clementi_n anacletus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o to_o parmenian_a but_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v confer_v first_o to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o chair_n which_o be_v but_o one_o sit_v first_o peter_n who_o linus_n succeed_v and_o after_o linus_n clemens_n after_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la after_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n than_o sixtus_n thelesphorus_n iginus_n
first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n after_o who_o death_n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o live_v anianus_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o presbyter_n there_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n they_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n that_o i_o press_v you_o with_o eâ—agrium_n alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n the_o presbyter_n always_o elect_v one_o of_o themselves_o &_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n the_o like_a he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n titum_fw-la postquam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaver_fw-la at_o suos_fw-la esse_fw-la putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponer_n etur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la after_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o take_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o &_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a or_o chief_a care_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o out_o of_o they_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o repress_v schism_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o place_n have_v one_o presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o which_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v many_o be_v place_v in_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o over_o the_o flock_n only_o but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o which_o preach_v &_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o no_o lay_v elder_n as_o you_o dream_v wherefore_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o chair_n be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n be_v a_o very_a jest_n not_o only_a s._n jeromes_n word_n but_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o ancient_a story_n most_o plain_o convince_v the_o contrary_n at_o antioch_n even_o as_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o succession_n continue_v always_o in_o one_o &_o no_o more_o ignatius_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o euodius_n who_o receive_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n will_v the_o antiochenos_n laity_n to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o add_v antiochenos_n you_o presbyter_n foede_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o till_o god_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v be_v your_o ruler_n or_o pastor_n after_o my_o death_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n magnesia_n tarsus_n philippos_n philadelphia_n smyrna_n and_o ephesus_n in_o every_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o remember_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o guide_v they_o and_o name_v polycarpus_n onesimus_n demas_n vitalis_n and_o polybius_n as_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n magnesia_n philippos_n and_o trallis_n apart_o from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o very_a same_o church_n yea_o what_o church_n of_o account_n be_v there_o in_o christendom_n that_o have_v not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ecclesiasticiâ—_n irenaeus_n be_v presbyter_n under_o pothymus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n at_o antioch_n be_v geminus_n under_o zebenus_n and_o malchion_n under_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o ecclesiasticiâ—_n diodorus_n deviruillustribus_fw-la heliodorus_n deviruillustribus_fw-la theodorus_n deviruillustribus_fw-la isaac_n deviruillustribus_fw-la mochinus_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n so_o at_o alexandria_n be_v ecclesiasticiâ—_n pantenus_n ecclesiasticiâ—_n clemens_n and_o ecclesiasticiâ—_n origen_n presbyter_n under_o serapion_n asclepiades_n and_o demetrius_n bishop_n and_o so_o dionysius_n under_o heraclas_n and_o pierius_n under_o theonas_n and_o under_o the_o foresay_a 11_o dionysius_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v 11_o maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n lucius_z faustinus_n and_o aquila_n presbyter_n scriptoribus_fw-la tertullian_n scriptoribus_fw-la cyprian_n and_o scriptoribus_fw-la cecilâ—us_n be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n saint_n augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n under_o 148._o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o under_o augustine_n be_v 110._o eradius_fw-la that_o succeed_v he_o and_o 110._o other_o more_o chrysostome_n be_v first_o presbyter_n under_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o vigilantius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o spain_n jerome_n say_v vâ—gilantiuâ—_n imaruell_v the_o bishop_n in_o who_o charge_n or_o diocese_n he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n even_o with_o a_o iron_n rod._n of_o jerome_n s._n austen_n say_v 19_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n place_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o many_o point_v augustine_n be_v less_o than_o jerome_n the_o presbytery_n of_o 30._o caesarea_n 10._o edissa_n illustribus_fw-la massilia_n illustribus_fw-la vienna_n illustribus_fw-la milan_n &_o of_o infinite_a other_o church_n may_v be_v likewise_o prove_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o stand_v so_o long_o in_o a_o case_n as_o clear_a as_o sunshine_n to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o learning_n or_o use_n of_o read_v they_o can_v light_v on_o no_o ancient_a council_n nor_o story_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o clergy_n of_o each_o city_n distinct_a from_o the_o bishop_n &_o subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n yea_o no_o presbyter_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n nor_o be_v receive_v in_o another_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o without_o the_o like_n &_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o presbyter_n he_o be_v first_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v 15._o &_o 16._o of_o antioch_n ca._n 3._o of_o chalcedon_n ca._n 8._o of_o africa_n ca._n 55._o neither_o might_n any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n except_o he_o be_v first_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o do_v 10._o rise_v by_o every_o degree_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n all_o which_o &_o a_o thousand_o other_o rule_n and_o canon_n do_v exquisite_o prove_v that_o every_o city_n have_v beside_o their_o bishop_n and_o under_o their_o bishop_n as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o other_o clergy_n man_n &_o so_o without_o all_o contradiction_n presbyter_n be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n &_o a_o degree_n beneath_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o order_n together_o as_o deacon_n presbyter_n &_o bishop_n but_o ancient_o as_o jerome_n say_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o those_o name_n do_v not_o differ_v at_o first_o by_o reason_n the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o when_o those_o succeed_v that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n tim._n eosdem_fw-la olim_fw-la vocabant_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la â—os_v autem_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la vocantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nominabant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la at_o the_o first_o say_v theodorete_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o name_v apostle_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o those_o y_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n apostles_n &_o they_o call_v they_o bishop_n who_o before_o they_o term_v apostle_n and_o so_o ambrose_n ephesiâ—s_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la plus_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la nunc_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v now_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v which_o now_o may_v be_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n jerome_n comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o child_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n say_v 44._o the_o apostle_n o_o church_n be_v thy_o father_n because_o they_o beget_v thou_o and_o now_o for_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n thou_o have_v in_o their_o stead_n child_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n create_v by_o thyself_o for_o they_o be_v now_o thy_o father_n
of_o his_o labour_n they_o that_o beget_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o christ_n deserve_v far_o great_a honour_n than_o they_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n and_o provide_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o in_o our_o body_n so_o in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o member_n have_v a_o common_a care_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o principal_a part_n must_v direct_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n namely_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mouth_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n such_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v place_v to_o be_v the_o 13._o watchman_n &_o leader_n 5._o the_o light_n and_o salt_n of_o his_o church_n must_v not_o only_o warn_v and_o guide_v but_o also_o lighten_v and_o season_v in_o their_o measure_n the_o whole_a body_n for_o what_o commission_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n sever_v &_o single_a in_o their_o proper_a charge_n the_o same_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v assemble_v and_o join_v throughout_o their_o circuit_n yea_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o tender_v the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o brotherlie_a concord_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v they_o so_o they_o come_v together_o not_o to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n but_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o detect_v error_n resist_v wolf_n maintain_v truth_n cure_v the_o sore_n and_o malady_n that_o pester_v and_o poison_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n celestinus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v ephesinum_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o priest_n testify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v since_o the_o truth_n can_v lie_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v these_o word_n wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o be_v so_o if_o so_o small_a a_o number_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o where_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v assemble_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o we_o see_v say_v they_o as_o we_o think_v the_o heavenly_a spouse_n conversant_a among_o us._n for_o if_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o what_o peculiar_a regard_n think_v we_o have_v he_o show_v towards_o those_o priest_n which_o have_v prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o confession_n before_o country_n and_o child_n so_o reccaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n that_o first_o abjure_v the_o arrian_n heresio_fw-la 589._o year_n after_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 2._o i_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o your_o blessedness_n shall_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n give_v trust_n to_o the_o lord_n word_n when_o he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v present_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o course_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v by_o their_o example_n when_o about_o the_o question_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o verify_v their_o master_n word_n to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n write_v thus_o in_o their_o letter_n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o us._n for_o if_o it_o be_v sure_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v verify_v as_o well_o of_o pastor_n assemble_v as_o single_v yea_o pastor_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v rather_o assure_v of_o his_o direction_n and_o assistance_n then_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v celestinum_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v god_n inspire_v one_o particular_a person_n with_o righteousness_n and_o forsake_v a_o number_n of_o priest_n assemble_v in_o synod_n which_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n repute_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n promise_n so_o long_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o to_o deface_v his_o truth_n nor_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v approve_a and_o practise_v as_o the_o lawfull_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n to_o decide_v doubt_n end_v strife_n and_o redress_v wrong_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o believe_v magistrate_n to_o assist_v the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o loathsome_a vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n begin_v to_o profess_v and_o protect_v the_o truth_n they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a direction_n among_o man_n then_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n about_o three_o score_n year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v and_o depose_v paulus_n samosatonus_fw-la for_o heresy_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o church_n but_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n upon_o complaint_n make_v to_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n samosatenus_fw-la 30_o be_v with_o extreme_a shame_n drive_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o worldly_a prince_n three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n before_o that_o many_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n as_o in_o 24._o palestine_n under_o theophilus_n and_o narcissus_n in_o 24._o rome_n under_o victor_n in_o 24._o pontus_n under_o palinas_fw-la in_o 24._o france_n under_o irenaeus_n in_o 7._o asia_n under_o polycrates_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o 43_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o cypriano_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o like_v no_o doubt_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o necessity_n force_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o time_n permit_v the_o great_a nicene_n council_n perceive_v and_o by_o their_o decree_n witness_v how_o needful_a the_o use_n of_o synod_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 5._o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o requisite_a say_v they_o that_o in_o every_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v in_o common_a examine_v such_o question_n as_o be_v occurrent_a in_o every_o place_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n continue_v the_o same_o course_n 20._o for_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n we_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o in_o every_o province_n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n so_o do_v the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n must_v govern_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o province_n according_a as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n reproove_v the_o slackness_n of_o bishop_n in_o omit_v the_o prescribe_a number_n of_o synod_n 19_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o ear_n that_o in_o some_z province_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o keep_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o thereby_o many_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o need_v reformation_n be_v neglect_v this_o sacred_a council_n therefore_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v twice_o every_o year_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a shall_v appoint_v to_o amend_v all_o matter_n emergent_a within_o their_o province_n the_o tedious_a length_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o
other_o side_n shun_v as_o much_o popular_a tumult_n and_o anarchy_n prefer_v a_o middle_a course_n betwixt_o they_o of_o aristocracy_n think_v the_o church_n will_v then_o be_v best_a guide_v when_o neither_o one_o for_o danger_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o mutiny_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n but_o a_o number_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o sincere_a undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n in_o every_o church_n and_o parish_n to_o find_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a company_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o consider_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n occurrent_a and_o the_o people_n as_o they_o think_v will_v the_o better_o endure_v the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o consistory_n if_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n they_o compound_v their_o presbytery_n partly_o of_o pastor_n and_o partly_o of_o lay_v elder_n who_o they_o name_v govern_v presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o suppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v both_o permanent_a and_o indifferent_a to_o proclaim_v this_o as_o a_o fresh_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o will_v be_v some_o what_o odious_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o well_o with_o example_n as_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v ancient_a for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n of_o their_o desire_n first_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi which_o have_v lay_v elder_n mix_v with_o levites_n in_o every_o city_n to_o determine_v the_o people_n cause_n and_o that_o order_n be_v establish_v by_o moses_n they_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o perpetual_a pattern_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v to_o that_o end_n they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18._o tell_v it_o the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n next_o they_o peruse_v the_o apostle_n writing_n to_o see_v what_o mention_n may_v be_v there_o find_v of_o elder_n and_o governor_n and_o light_v on_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n 4._o the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o resolutelie_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n that_o govern_v and_o yet_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o those_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n after_o this_o place_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o lay_v elder_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o settle_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n thirdlie_o because_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a that_o lay_v elder_n every_o where_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n no_o council_n story_n nor_o father_n do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o or_o remember_v they_o or_o so_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n until_o our_o age_n they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o they_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n lest_o otherwise_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n shall_v marvel_v to_o see_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o governor_n wrench_v and_o force_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o certain_a doubtful_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v draw_v to_o that_o intent_n as_o where_o they_o say_v 1._o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n and_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v her_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o their_o lie_v presbyter_n that_o wheresoever_o any_o council_n or_o father_n mention_v presbyter_n they_o straightway_o skor_v up_o the_o place_n for_o lay_v elder_n this_o be_v the_o warp_n and_o web_n of_o the_o lie_v presbytery_n that_o have_v so_o enfold_v some_o man_n wit_n that_o they_o can_v unreave_v their_o cogitation_n from_o admire_v their_o new_a find_a consistory_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o first_o deviser_n do_v somewhat_o amuse_v i_o as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v other_o till_o partly_o incline_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a and_o partly_o require_v where_o i_o may_v not_o refuse_v i_o begin_v more_o serious_o to_o rip_v up_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o i_o find_v both_o the_o slenderness_n of_o the_o stuff_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o man_n eye_n as_o first_o for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n i_o see_v it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n must_v no_o more_o remain_v than_o the_o priesthood_n do_v moses_n judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o execute_v moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n therefore_o and_o judgement_n of_o moses_n law_n cease_v as_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v all_o such_o consistory_n as_o moses_n erect_v must_v needs_o be_v therewith_o end_v &_o determine_v again_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n that_o moses_n place_v in_o every_o city_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v as_o the_o law_n do_v limit_v levites_n be_v admix_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n such_o presbytery_n if_o they_o frame_v we_o in_o every_o parish_n without_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o leave_v they_o make_v a_o fair_a entry_n upon_o the_o prince_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o consistory_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o they_o adventure_n last_o that_o lie_v elder_n in_o moses_n law_n do_v meddle_v with_o discern_v or_o judge_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n thing_n holy_a and_o unholy_a person_n clean_a and_o unclean_a or_o do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o do_v not_o read_v but_o rather_o the_o execution_n and_o superuision_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o lie_v presbytery_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o synedricall_a court_n of_o moses_n much_o less_o any_o derivement_n from_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v tie_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicial_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o give_v their_o elder_n the_o sword_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o that_o end_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o magistrate_n as_o moses_n appoint_v and_o to_o who_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n then_o pertain_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o special_a direction_n for_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o those_o person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o strengthen_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n then_o touch_v they_o no_o way_n the_o synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o court_v establish_v by_o moses_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v neither_o hurt_v we_o nor_o help_v they_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o a_o glimce_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o but_o when_o i_o advise_o look_v into_o it_o i_o find_v the_o text_n so_o little_o favour_v they_o that_o in_o precise_a term_n it_o exclude_v lay_v elder_n as_o no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o charge_v that_o all_o presbyter_n which_o rule_v well_o shall_v have_v double_a honour_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 5._o the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n honour_n in_o this_o place_n be_v apparent_o take_v for_o maintenance_n as_o the_o proof_n follow_v do_v import_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n now_o by_o no_o precept_n nor_o example_n will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o lay_v presbyter_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n double_a honour_n and_o
more_o particular_o and_o effectual_o than_o pastor_n do_v or_o may_v by_o their_o doctrine_n such_o labyrinth_n they_o leap_v into_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n indifferent_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v be_v very_o resolute_a against_o they_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o alantiquitie_n that_o never_o so_o expound_v s._n paul_n word_n nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o lie_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a rampire_n against_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n i_o like_v not_o to_o raise_v up_o that_o discipline_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v in_o silence_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o follow_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o age_n i_o can_v be_v forward_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o now_o of_o late_a &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o citizen_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v he_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o much_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o this_o i_o can_v not_o yield_v they_o must_v show_v i_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n or_o else_o i_o must_v plain_o avouch_v their_o consistory_n as_o they_o press_v they_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a if_o not_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o depose_v that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n and_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o how_o wrongful_o the_o devise_n of_o lay_n elder_n be_v father_v on_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o special_a discourse_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolic_a church_n lay_v presbyter_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o be_o content_a to_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o present_a matter_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o great_a praise_n nor_o good_a policy_n for_o they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o end_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lay_v presbyter_n as_o this_o new_a discipline_n pretend_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v by_o who_o both_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o primitive_a after_o that_o be_v direct_v &_o rule_v which_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v in_o many_o chapter_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o the_o undoubted_a story_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v lead_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o sound_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o mainten_v thereof_o and_o four_o other_o point_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v and_o their_o operation_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n without_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v not_o begin_v as_o be_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o may_v well_o continue_v without_o they_o for_o now_o god_n call_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o pastor_n take_v charge_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v they_o seek_v not_o place_n where_o to_o plant_v new_a church_n the_o scripture_n once_o write_v serve_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o miracle_n than_o wrought_v witness_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o necessary_a force_n and_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n be_v know_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n still_o depend_v on_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o conquer_v incredulity_n then_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a 22._o sign_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o four_o point_n of_o the_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o must_v have_v their_o permanence_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispence_a the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n impose_v of_o hand_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o two_o by_o which_o meet_a man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obstinate_a person_n not_o only_o repel_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n respect_v rather_o the_o cleanse_n and_o govern_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o a_o pestilent_a perturbation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o preshyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o those_o action_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n 12._o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o 17._o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o 21_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n force_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o all_o greek_a divine_n and_o story_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o man_n of_o late_a have_v new_o frame_v the_o text._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n &_o have_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n and_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v herein_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o presbyter_n equal_o or_o certain_a chief_a and_o choose_a man_n one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n both_o of_o people_n and_o presbyter_n i_o have_v large_o debate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n past_o all_o exception_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o along_o to_o this_o our_o age_n there_o have_v always_o be_v select_v some_o of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o residue_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o moderate_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n and_o to_o take_v the_o
presbytery_n let_v they_o read_v if_o they_o bring_v better_a i_o be_o willing_a to_o learn_v but_o i_o like_v no_o selfe-set_a assertion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n or_o dash_n of_o our_o pen_n without_o any_o other_o text_n or_o interpreter_n if_o i_o have_v say_v aught_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n or_o not_o witness_v by_o the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o look_v for_o the_o like_a measure_n if_o any_o man_n reply_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o conjectural_a and_o opinative_a ghess_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o our_o age_n but_o such_o effectual_a reason_n and_o substantial_a authority_n as_o may_v press_v the_o gaine-say_a and_o settle_v the_o consenter_n god_n make_v we_o zealous_a for_o his_o not_o for_o our_o will_n and_o so_o guide_v our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v lessen_v the_o trouble_n and_o not_o ripen_v the_o danger_n of_o zion_n seek_v rather_o how_o to_o amend_v then_o how_o to_o multiply_v the_o rend_v and_o breach_n of_o jerusalem_n amen_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o domestical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lawâ—_n chap._n ii_o the_o leviticall_a and_o nationall_n regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n iii_o the_o personal_a and_o perpetual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o tâ—â—â—e_v flâ—sh_a chap._n four_o the_o synedricall_a jurisdiction_n which_o some_o man_n thâ—nkâ—_n ouâ—_n saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n restore_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n chap._n v._o the_o apostolical_a preeminence_n and_o authority_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n scension_n chap._n vi_o what_o dominion_n and_o title_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o election_n of_o elder_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n chap._n viii_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o determine_v doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n chap._n ix_o what_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o decease_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v chap._n x._o what_o the_o presbytery_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o whether_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no._n chap._n xi_o what_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o catholic_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o whether_o lay_v elder_n be_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o no._n chap._n xii_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v lest_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o some_o and_o how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n herein_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o that_o some_o chief_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n by_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n who_o the_o father_n before_o uâ—_n do_v and_o we_o after_o their_o example_n do_v call_v bishop_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pastourall_a care_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o in_o their_o church_n and_o dioeceses_n chap._n xv._o to_o who_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o whether_o by_o god_n law_n the_o people_n must_v elect_v their_o pastor_n or_o no._n chap._n xvi_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o who_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v those_o assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o perpetval_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o domestical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o order_n and_o government_n as_o in_o all_o assembly_n of_o man_n that_o will_v live_v together_o so_o namely_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v many_o way_n witness_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v and_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v prevail_v the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o humane_a consort_n and_o communion_n i_o mean_v private_a house_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o prerogative_n of_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n above_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o link_v they_o all_o together_o in_o mutual_a correspondence_n with_o duty_n according_a the_o branch_n that_o thence_o rise_v as_o city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o their_o law_n to_o prescribe_v and_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v thing_n needful_a for_o their_o common_a estate_n god_n ordain_v power_n and_o deliver_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o innocent_a and_o repressall_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a be_v we_o willing_a or_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a discipline_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a but_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v soon_o deceive_v of_o ourselves_o soon_o seduce_v by_o other_o and_o soon_o of_o all_o averted_a and_o pervert_v with_o fear_n and_o desire_v to_o settle_v the_o unsted_o fastness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bridle_v the_o unrulinesse_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o society_n the_o line_n of_o direction_n and_o rod_n of_o correction_n as_o well_o to_o guide_v the_o tractable_a as_o to_o repress_v the_o obstinate_a lest_o disorder_n endure_v shall_v breed_v confusion_n the_o forerunner_n of_o all_o ruin_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o 1._o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o other_o s_o and_o careless_a for_o his_o own_o or_o that_o confusion_n ought_v to_o be_v less_o doubt_v and_o fear_v in_o heavenly_a then_o in_o earthly_a thing_n god_n be_v not_o where_o author_n of_o 14._o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o he_o command_v ibidem_fw-la all_o thing_n to_o be_v decent_o &_o orderly_o do_v where_o no_o man_n do_v govern_v what_o order_n can_v be_v keep_v where_o no_o man_n do_v moderate_a what_o peace_n can_v be_v have_v yea_o what_o great_a dissipation_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o for_o every_o man_n to_o intrude_v where_o he_o listen_v and_o obtrude_v what_o he_o will_v without_o restraint_n or_o reproof_n wherefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4._o steward_n over_o his_o household_n 13._o watchman_n and_o leaderâ—_n over_o his_o flock_n 10._o labourer_n in_o his_o harvest_n 3._o husbandman_n in_o his_o tillage_n 12._o diverse_a administration_n as_o well_o for_o the_o 4._o preservation_n as_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o answer_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n that_o as_o there_o so_o in_o the_o church_n 33._o god_n have_v set_v some_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n and_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o be_v principal_a member_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o without_o they_o be_v maim_v and_o unable_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o itself_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o god_n church_n and_o needless_a for_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o foot_n and_o leave_v the_o head_n open_a to_o a_o more_o deadly_a wound_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a the_o part_n the_o more_o perilous_a the_o disease_n so_o the_o more_o disorder_v the_o pastor_n the_o likely_a the_o people_n to_o perish_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o house_n can_v stand_v which_o the_o builder_n subvert_v the_o harvest_n be_v lose_v where_o the_o labourer_n do_v rather_o scatter_v then_o gather_v if_o the_o eye_n lack_v light_a how_o dark_a be_v the_o body_n if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavourie_a where_o withal_o shall_v the_o rest_n he_o season_v the_o follower_n can_v go_v right_a where_o the_o guide_n go_v astray_o and_o force_v distract_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v soon_o defeat_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o pastor_n rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n where_o as_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o teacher_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o they_o strive_v that_o sit_v at_o stern_a the_o ship_n of_o christ_n can_v hold_v a_o straight_a and_o safe_a course_n in_o the_o
these_o the_o church_n have_v 4._o commandment_n if_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o &_o trust_v they_o as_o man_n sincere_o mind_v &_o send_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o to_o 2._o admit_v they_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o perfect_o understand_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_n and_o meaning_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a society_n with_o they_o be_v other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v 3._o persist_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o again_o 4._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n which_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n these_o be_v charge_v by_o paul_n to_o 1._o require_v and_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n to_o refrain_v from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o 1._o stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o 3._o reject_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o to_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o 1._o receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o and_o 5._o sharp_o &_o 5._o open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o if_o they_o sin_v and_o that_o 2._o with_o all_o authority_n these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n earnest_o require_v and_o before_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n charge_v timothy_n and_o tite_n to_o do_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a they_o may_v so_o do_v for_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v all_o those_o protestation_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o timothy_n and_o tite_n have_v only_a voice_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o rest_n how_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n oversee_v to_o adjure_v they_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n to_o keep_v his_o prescription_n inviolable_a if_o the_o elder_n may_v every_o hour_n countermand_v they_o and_o over-rule_v they_o by_o number_n of_o voice_n since_o than_o they_o be_v will_v and_o consequent_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v examine_v rebuke_n and_o reject_v pastor_n &_o elder_n as_o just_a occasion_n serve_v &_o equal_a over_o equal_a have_v no_o power_n nor_o pre-eminence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n authorise_v as_o their_o disciple_n authorize_v so_o to_o do_v be_v superior_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v perform_v and_o execute_v the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o prescription_n without_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n or_o presbytery_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o those_o case_n guide_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n or_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v present_a and_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o order_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v approve_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n chap._n vi_o what_o dominion_n and_o title_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n will_v the_o soon_o be_v grant_v be_v it_o not_o that_o certain_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o it_o as_o where_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n all_o 20._o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o 6._o elect_v to_o office_n 15._o assemble_v in_o council_n to_o determine_v of_o faith_n 4._o impose_v of_o hand_n and_o 5._o put_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o challenge_v all_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o associate_v other_o with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o right_a thereof_o appertain_v so_o well_o to_o the_o church_n &_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o particular_a action_n cause_v many_o man_n to_o think_v that_o alone_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o execute_v these_o thing_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o it_o shall_v therefore_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n in_o the_o contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n for_o superiority_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o strife_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o striver_n the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o by_o their_o mother_n importune_v christ_n that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n her_o son_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o and_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o 10._o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a these_o two_o dream_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v while_o they_o be_v weak_a until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v 1._o restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o great_a glory_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n receive_v of_o they_o subtection_n service_n and_o tribute_n as_o other_o prince_n use_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o wonderful_a plenty_n tranquillity_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o 16._o not_o savour_v as_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n nor_o 18._o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o fit_v their_o earthly_a desire_n &_o hope_v for_o great_a promotion_n by_o serve_v their_o master_n and_o look_v to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a man_n about_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o same_o error_n &_o carry_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n though_o not_o express_v in_o so_o ambitious_a manner_n 10._o disdain_v the_o two_o brethren_n &_o the_o near_a their_o master_n draw_v towards_o his_o death_n y_fw-fr â—_o sharp_a grow_v the_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o chief_a about_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v earthly_a this_o vain_a expectation_n and_o contention_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n utter_o suppress_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o there_o the_o 22._o strife_n reviue_v by_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a commander_n and_o ruler_n over_o other_o for_o so_o his_o word_n import_v 20._o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o great_a state_n exercise_v authority_n on_o they_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o dominion_n as_o they_o have_v he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o prerogative_n nor_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o or_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o by_o this_o all_o civil_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o command_v compel_v &_o punish_v by_o loss_n of_o life_n liâ—â—â—e_n or_o liberty_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o minister_n function_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o christ_n never_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n to_o bar_v all_o degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o his_o church_n he_o rather_o express_v the_o coutrarie_a even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 22._o you_o be_v they_o say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tentation_n and_o i_o for_o recompense_n appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v or_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o use_v it_o without_o offend_a god_n or_o grieve_v their_o brethren_n he_o add_v 22._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n note_v amanife_a distinction_n among_o he_o of_o some_o great_a some_o less_o some_o chief_a some_o low_a and_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v that_o greatness_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o
be_v trouble_v 147._o man_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o finish_v their_o secular_a cause_n by_o our_o judgement_n call_v we_o holy_a and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n about_o gold_n and_o silver_n land_n and_o chattel_n quotidie_fw-la submisso_fw-la capite_fw-la salutamur_fw-la we_o be_v every_o day_n salute_v with_o low_o bow_v the_o head_n to_o determine_v the_o strife_n of_o man_n i_o allege_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o reviue_v too_o much_o honour_n inflame_v ambition_n as_o too_o little_a engender_v contempt_n i_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o best_a age_n how_o careful_a good_a prince_n be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o by_o their_o law_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n where_o as_o in_o our_o day_n some_o wayward_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o piety_n by_o despise_v and_o reproach_v their_o state_n and_o calling_n as_o unchristian_a and_o ungodly_a to_o make_v they_o contemptible_a &_o odious_a to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o multitude_n a_o better_a way_n to_o reform_v the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n be_v that_o admonition_n which_o ambrose_n give_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 3_o ne_o sit_v honour_n sublimis_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la deformis_fw-la ne_o sit_v deifica_fw-la professio_fw-la &_o illicita_fw-la actio_fw-la ne_o sit_v gradus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la &_o deformis_fw-la excessus_fw-la nam_fw-la quanto_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la altior_fw-la est_fw-la tanto_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la dilabatur_fw-la ruina_fw-la gravior_fw-la est_fw-la magna_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la magnam_fw-la debet_fw-la habere_fw-la cautelam_fw-la honour_v grandis_fw-la grandiori_fw-la debet_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la circumuallari_fw-la let_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n be_v lofty_a and_o their_o life_n loathsome_a their_o profession_n divine_a and_o their_o action_n unlawful_a their_o state_n high_a and_o their_o excess_n shameful_a for_o the_o high_a a_o bishop_n degree_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n the_o greevouser_n be_v his_o fall_n if_o he_o slide_v by_o negligence_n great_a dignity_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a wariness_n much_o honour_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o much_o carefulness_n to_o who_o more_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v he_o impeach_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o call_n but_o assure_v they_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o punishment_n aggravate_v if_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o their_o brethren_n then_o as_o they_o that_o 3._o affect_v this_o dignity_n because_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v before_o man_n be_v condemn_v before_o god_n so_o this_o timoth._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a say_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n be_v decay_v and_o no_o reverence_n no_o honour_n no_o fear_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o he_o that_o be_v religious_o affect_v to_o the_o priest_n will_v with_o great_a piety_n reverence_n god_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o priest_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o he_o wax_v contumelious_a against_o god_n himself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o claim_v any_o civil_a dominion_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v which_o be_v the_o power_n that_o prince_n and_o lord_n use_v over_o their_o subject_n and_o servant_n next_o they_o must_v neither_o desire_v nor_o delight_v any_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n but_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o archpastour_a when_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o god_n three_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v serve_v the_o low_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o pastor_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o bar_v they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v due_a to_o the_o 4._o father_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n chap._n vii_o who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o election_n of_o presbyter_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o choose_v of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o many_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o end_n sundry_a precedent_n be_v allege_v as_o namely_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o other_o church_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n and_o of_o timothy_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n &_o concurrence_n of_o other_o to_o come_v by_o thetrueth_n what_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o the_o church_n intermedle_v peter_n acquaint_v all_o the_o disciple_n that_o one_o must_v supply_v y_o â—_o room_n of_o judas_n but_o who_o name_v those_o two_o that_o be_v appoint_v whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o all_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o decide_v in_o the_o text_n the_o force_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n convince_v neither_o for_o thus_o they_o stand_v 1._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o and_o they_o pray_v say_v and_o they_o cast_v lot_n if_o prayer_n and_o lot_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o principal_a director_n of_o that_o action_n and_o thereto_o lead_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n consequent_o it_o be_v their_o deed_n to_o present_v they_o both_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v they_o which_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v beside_o a_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n much_o less_o by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o no_o question_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o election_n and_o the_o disciple_n afterward_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o god_n do_v and_o account_v mathias_n with_o the_o eleven_o but_o chrysostome_n say_v ibid._n non_fw-la ipse_fw-la â—os_v statuit_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la pèter_n himself_o do_v not_o appoint_v those_o two_o but_o all_o do_v it_o yea_o he_o say_v further_o considera_fw-la quà m_fw-la petrus_n agit_fw-fr omne_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la nihil_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la mark_v how_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o commandment_n he_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o so_o only_o the_o verb_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o without_o the_o multitude_n to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o gratify_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o also_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la licebat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eligere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la maximè_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ne_fw-la cvi_fw-la videretur_fw-la gratificari_fw-la quanquam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la particeps_fw-la spiritus_fw-la may_v not_o peter_n have_v choose_v he_o he_o may_v most_o lawful_o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o gratify_v either_o part_n aibeit_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v they_o cast_v lot_n ibidem_fw-la quontam_fw-la non-erat_a spiritus_fw-la sortibus_fw-la rem_fw-la peragunt_fw-la because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o pour_v on_o they_o therefore_o they_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o lot_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o multitude_n the_o approbation_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o by_o this_o choice_n the_o deacon_n as_o they_o say_v receive_v not_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o care_n to_o see_v the_o saint_n provide_v for_o and_o the_o collection_n and_o contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a sincere_o and_o upright_o employ_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o person_n now_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v very_o well_o like_a and_o full_o trust_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o their_o good_n and_o dispenser_n of_o their_o
to_o appease_v the_o strife_n and_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o concord_n so_o ignatius_n pray_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v now_o christ_n prisoner_n to_o send_v some_o sufficient_a legate_n to_o heal_v the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v and_o quench_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n for_o the_o signification_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v suffice_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o elder_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yea_o rather_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o greek_a counsel_n father_n and_o story_n be_v to_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n both_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o all_o greek_a divine_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n do_v enforce_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n without_o assistance_n or_o consent_n of_o other_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v impose_v hand_n on_o meet_a pastor_n in_o every_o place_n and_o church_n that_o be_v destitute_a and_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n have_v far_o better_a warrant_n than_o that_o which_o be_v late_o creep_v into_o some_o english_a bibles_n they_o ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n the_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v leave_v whereas_o some_o think_v saint_n paul_n confess_v that_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o call_n of_o timothy_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o not_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o rather_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a how_o can_v we_o thence_o infer_v that_o other_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n the_o commentary_n under_o jeroms_n name_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o 4._o prophetiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habebat_fw-la cumor_n dinatione_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n together_o with_o the_o order_n or_o cable_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o primasius_n haymo_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o yea_o lyra_n himself_o can_v find_v that_o 4._o presbyterium_fw-la est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la vel_fw-la officium_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o dignity_n or_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o he_o speak_v nothing_o amiss_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v that_o signification_n as_o usual_a as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 2._o canon_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n the_o father_n mislike_v that_o some_o be_v promote_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o their_o baptism_n unto_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o eldership_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 18._o canon_n take_v order_n that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v name_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o retain_v their_o former_a degree_n and_o call_n of_o a_o elder_a but_o if_o they_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v the_o bishop_n already_o settle_a 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o degree_n and_z honour_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advertise_v he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v with_o apiarius_n for_o who_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o say_v in_o this_o wise_a 136._o we_o think_v good_a that_o apiarius_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o sica_n but_o retain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o receive_v our_o letter_n of_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o any_o other_o church_n where_o he_o will_v &_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n eusebius_n use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n very_o often_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o of_o cesaria_n and_o jerusalem_n judge_v origene_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o a_o eldership_n or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o elder_a again_o the_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n pray_v he_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o a_o eldership_n or_o of_o priesthood_n not_o long_o after_o be_v send_v into_o palestine_n upon_o some_o urgent_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o cornelius_n speak_v of_o novatus_fw-la say_v he_o gate_n his_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o the_o lot_n or_o office_n of_o a_o eldership_n socrates_n tell_v how_o proclus_n rise_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o atticus_n first_o place_v he_o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n after_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o sisinnius_n prefer_v 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o order_n for_o the_o degree_n and_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n elder_n and_o bishop_n and_o sure_o either_o the_o greek_a tongue_n want_v a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o elder_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v absurd_a or_o else_o the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o elder_n as_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o assembly_n of_o elder_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v frivolous_a or_o curious_a let_v he_o read_v what_o calum_fw-la confess_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o which_o think_v the_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la to_o be_v here_o a_o noun_n collective_a and_o put_v for_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n think_v well_o in_o my_o judgement_n tametsi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la expensis_fw-la diversum_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la malè_fw-la quadrare_fw-la fateor_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la nomen_fw-la officis_fw-la though_o all_o thing_n weigh_v iconfesse_v the_o other_o sense_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n then_o do_v this_o place_n make_v no_o forcible_a proof_n that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v concur_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n that_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n can_v be_v doubt_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o he_o be_v plain_a 1._o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o to_o he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v suppose_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o can_v not_o thence_o be_v conclude_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n but_o caluin_n you_o say_v affirm_v the_o other_o exposition_n to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodorete_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o nay_o what_o if_o caluin_n reject_v the_o other_o exposition_n as_o contrary_a to_o paul_n own_o word_n else_o where_o utter_v look_v his_o institution_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o paulus_n ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la complures_fw-la timotheo_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la admoneo_fw-la te_fw-la inquit_fw-la ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la suscites_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la epistolade_n impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o accipio_fw-la quasi_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la seniorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la loquatur_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la intelligo_fw-la quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la fac_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la recepisti_fw-la quum_fw-la te_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la crearem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la irrita_fw-la paul_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o and_o not_o other_o more_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n i_o do_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o by_o
to_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v they_o you_o must_v free_v they_o from_o both_o or_o leave_v both_o unto_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v by_o other_o if_o none_o can_v excuse_v they_o none_o may_v compel_v they_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v as_o well_o by_o their_o call_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o by_o the_o account_n they_o shall_v yield_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o deliver_v or_o withhold_a the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o pastors_n power_n and_o charge_n and_o not_o in_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o vocation_n nor_o commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 26._o no_o small_a punishment_n say_v chrysostome_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o communion_n hang_v over_o you_o if_o know_v any_o man_n to_o be_v wicked_a you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n a_o consul_n or_o a_o crown_a king_n that_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o off_o thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o if_o any_o such_o get_v to_o the_o table_n reject_v he_o without_o fear_n if_o thou_o dare_v not_o remove_v he_o tell_v it_o i_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o i_o will_v yield_v my_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o any_o unwoorthy_a person_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v before_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o sacred_a blood_n to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a again_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o laie-elders_a succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n that_o have_v no_o show_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n they_o must_v look_v not_o only_o what_o they_o challenge_v but_o also_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o if_o from_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o their_o successor_n if_o from_o christ_n as_o colleague_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v find_v that_o consociation_n in_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o clear_v they_o from_o intrusion_n 5._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v if_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n read_v their_o assignation_n from_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o surcease_v that_o presumption_n but_o in_o deed_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o licence_v to_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n or_o what_o right_a have_v they_o to_o stay_v the_o seal_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o affix_v the_o seal_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o denounce_v the_o one_o those_o have_v he_o choose_v to_o annexe_v the_o other_o if_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n laie-man_n be_v no_o public_a partner_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o direct_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o be_v link_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o both_o or_o with_o neither_o and_o so_o be_v pastor_n receive_v by_o succession_n the_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o and_o in_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ._n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v say_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o co-eld_a with_o you_o feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o you_o pastors_n then_o which_o feed_v the_o flock_n have_v coparcinerie_a with_o the_o apostle_n laie-man_n have_v not_o and_o consequent_o the_o power_n and_o right_v grant_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n may_v not_o be_v challenge_v or_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostolic_a function_n eremetica_fw-la god_n forbid_v say_v jerome_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o evil_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostolic_a degree_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o become_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o monk_n have_v one_o calling_n a_o clergy_n man_n another_o clergy_n man_n feed_v the_o flock_n i_o be_o feed_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o sit_v before_o a_o priest_n he_o may_v if_o i_o sin_n deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v with_o impose_v of_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o the_o elect_n of_o pastor_n when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v choose_v pertain_v chief_o &_o whole_o to_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v and_o so_o the_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n the_o multitude_n may_v not_o challenge_v but_o with_o cast_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n out_o of_o their_o company_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v intermeddle_v as_o appear_v by_o paul_n word_n write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o corinth_n i_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_a pastor_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o pprophecy_n fail_v and_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v i_o reserve_v it_o as_o time_n and_o order_n lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n the_o people_n shall_v so_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n they_o do_v concur_v in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n may_v not_o appoint_v on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bestow_v his_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n grace_n to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o must_v elect_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o able_a which_o then_o be_v none_o until_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v they_o overseer_n against_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v it_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v there_o neither_o example_n of_o it_o nor_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v the_o only_a precedent_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o convince_v utter_o nothing_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n with_o money_n matter_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o place_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v avoid_v thereby_o all_o occasion_n of_o sinister_a report_n and_o suspicion_n that_o they_o do_v any_o way_n increase_n or_o regard_v their_o private_a gain_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o some_o special_o trust_v and_o 8._o choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o see_v it_o faithful_o do_v 2._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v poison_v so_o many_o 6._o think_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n that_o paul_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o suspicion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o 2._o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o 9_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n he_o may_v in_o live_v on_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o his_o 20._o own_o hand_n minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o have_v the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o disciple_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n but_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o some_o such_o as_o the_o people_n like_v and_o name_v to_o that_o purpose_n now_o for_o choose_v of_o pastor_n or_o rather_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v pastor_n which_o before_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o people_n have_v little_a to_o say_v and_o less_o to_o do_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o apostle_n by_o pprophecy_n or_o otherwise_o on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n in_o which_o case_n i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o or_o why_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v his_o heavenly_a gift_n on_o such_o as_o he_o furnish_v for_o the_o
late_o so_o much_o like_v &_o obtrude_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o derive_v my_o first_o exposition_n from_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o here_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v for_o let_v timothy_n understand_v with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v charge_v and_o what_o degree_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o maintenance_n he_o begin_v with_o widow_n and_o show_v which_o of_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o which_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v not_o burden_v but_o may_v suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o from_o widow_n he_o come_v unto_o elder_n that_o be_v from_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n among_o they_o that_o must_v be_v find_v food_n and_o apparel_n for_o they_o and_o they_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o to_o wit_n which_o guide_v well_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n he_o mean_v either_o of_o large_a allowance_n than_o the_o widow_n because_o their_o call_n be_v high_a and_o pain_n great_a or_o else_o maintenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n which_o the_o widow_n may_v not_o expect_v for_o since_o they_o be_v to_o relinguish_v their_o former_a trade_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o succour_v their_o family_n and_o whole_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o as_o under_o moses_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n both_o they_o and_o they_o these_o elder_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n some_o care_v and_o attend_v for_o the_o poor_a both_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n if_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o but_o ibidem_fw-la special_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o before_o this_o time_n and_o accustom_v to_o it_o paul_n require_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o liberal_o and_o warn_v timothy_n to_o see_v it_o do_v for_o such_o as_o serve_v the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o it_o chief_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v then_o you_o will_v say_v other_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v and_o those_o be_v the_o deacon_n who_o you_o must_v either_o exclude_v from_o maintenance_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o or_o else_o comprise_v in_o this_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n happy_o you_o think_v this_o a_o evasion_n and_o no_o exposition_n it_o stand_v more_o clere_o with_o the_o intent_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o lay_v elder_n and_o as_o clear_v with_o the_o word_n when_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v divide_v by_o saint_n luke_n &_o their_o own_o letter_n into_o 15._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n in_o which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o deacon_n contain_v not_o in_o elder_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 14._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n as_o they_o pass_v leave_v they_o the_o church_n without_o deacon_n or_o neglect_v they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o next_o word_n to_o these_o 5._o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n do_v they_o exclude_v the_o deacon_n or_o include_v they_o in_o this_o rule_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n why_o shall_v the_o deacon_n be_v bar_v that_o name_n when_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o age_n gravity_n and_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n that_o the_o deacon_n 3._o by_o well_o minister_a get_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n saint_n paul_n witness_v that_o lay_v man_n have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o here_o be_v imagine_v what_o text_n proove_v this_o only_a place_n of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v produce_v and_o by_o this_o the_o doubt_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o decide_v beside_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o so_o large_o take_v that_o they_o comprise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n may_v soon_o be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o very_o much_o favour_n this_o late_o find_v construction_n 4._o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o general_a 5._o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v general_a comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n then_o be_v our_o first_o exposition_n neither_o false_a nor_o force_v but_o match_v as_o right_o with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o they_o do_v and_o far_o right_a with_o the_o sense_n a_o second_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n embrace_v that_o where_o in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n good_a life_n good_a government_n and_o good_a doctrine_n be_v require_v the_o two_o first_o be_v commend_v but_o painfulness_n in_o y_z t_z word_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o man_n of_o their_o call_n and_o so_o not_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n &_o function_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n speak_v i_o more_o than_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o distinction_n that_o some_o be_v doctor_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n but_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n some_o pastor_n which_o beside_o their_o public_a pain_n in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n &_o watch_v over_o every_o man_n soul_n where_o they_o live_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o go_v before_o as_o leader_n do_v what_o difference_n can_v you_o find_v hear_v one_o who_o learning_n you_o can_v and_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n you_o do_v not_o mislike_v 5._o idem_fw-la valet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la pastor_n gregi_fw-la praeeant_fw-la these_o two_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n because_o the_o pastor_n do_v go_v before_o or_o lead_v the_o flock_n they_o must_v as_o well_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v oversee_v as_o feed_v and_o do_v overseeing_a import_n no_o more_o than_o simple_o teach_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o we_o affirm_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d painful_a to_o reach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watchful_a to_o guide_v and_o oversee_v since_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o in_o good_a pastor_n 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n whereupon_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o discipline_n write_v thus_o 5._o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la quibus_fw-la titulis_fw-la pastor_n designet_fw-la primo_fw-la dicit_fw-la eos_fw-la laborare_fw-la simul_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la nomine_fw-la eos_fw-la ornat_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o what_o title_n paul_n design_v pastor_n first_o he_o say_v they_o labour_v and_o withal_o he_o adourn_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v then_o no_o consequent_a out_o of_o this_o place_n ergo_fw-la some_o elder_n do_v not_o teach_v but_o govern_v this_o rather_o be_v infer_v ergo_fw-la more_o be_v expect_v of_o a_o elder_a than_o teach_v to_o wit_n good_a example_n of_o life_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v pastor_n or_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n in_o that_o they_o guide_v well_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o worde_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o function_n and_o so_o be_v our_o second_o interpretation_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o pastoral_n function_n and_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o confess_v by_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a and_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o presbytery_n a_o three_o explication_n of_o
from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v apparent_o false_a and_o the_o pastor_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n may_v not_o meddle_v withguide_v overseeing_a and_o rule_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o manifest_v a_o untruth_n as_o the_o former_a if_o the_o function_n of_o rule_v and_o teach_v be_v two_o distinct_a office_n then_o may_v none_o intrude_v on_o both_o if_o they_o be_v coincident_a what_o need_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o execute_v one_o charge_n set_v this_o place_n aside_o in_o which_o i_o see_v utter_o nothing_o for_o lay_v elder_n and_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v we_o find_v i_o say_v not_o a_o sentence_n but_o a_o syllable_n sound_v for_o they_o 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n do_v he_o say_v the_o lay_v man_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n no_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a function_n in_o the_o church_n &_o so_o some_o must_v rule_v that_o may_v neither_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v lay_v elder_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o 6._o diverse_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o you_o â—_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n of_o diverse_a office_n he_o speak_v not_o for_o than_o they_o may_v not_o concur_v in_o one_o man_n and_o consequent_o neither_o may_v the_o prophet_n teach_v nor_o exhort_v nor_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v nor_o show_v mercy_n many_o gift_n may_v conjoin_v in_o one_o man_n many_o office_n can_v paul_n speak_v of_o office_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o those_o that_o have_v gift_n according_a and_o to_o that_o end_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n body_n where_o the_o member_n have_v several_a power_n and_o several_a action_n i_o see_v the_o comparison_n and_o thence_o i_o prove_v he_o speak_v of_o particular_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n 12._o as_o in_o one_o body_n say_v he_o we_o may_v have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o action_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o a_o other_o member_n i_o ask_v now_o whether_o only_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a no_o doubt_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n though_o excel_v the_o rest_n then_o as_o in_o man_n body_n every_o part_n have_v his_o action_n so_o in_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n every_o member_n must_v have_v his_o gift_n and_o not_o a_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o paul_n name_v here_o only_o those_o gift_n that_o have_v their_o public_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o as_o prophesy_v teach_v exhort_v distribute_v govern_v help_a which_o of_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o sort_n be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a gift_n to_o old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n shall_v joel_n make_v ally_v that_o foretell_v it_o 2._o after_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a servant_n and_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n shall_v peter_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o say_v this_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n ascension_n all_o those_o that_o hear_v peter_n sermon_n in_o cornelius_n house_n receive_v 10._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o magnify_v god_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 21._o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n do_v they_o not_o prophesy_v 11._o every_o woman_n say_v paul_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v bare_a head_a dishonour_v her_o head_n if_o then_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n common_a to_o all_o sort_n and_o serc_n as_o well_o as_o a_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n prescribe_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v have_v their_o peculiar_a action_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o convert_v this_o place_n from_o the_o private_a gift_n of_o every_o member_n to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o some_o few_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v teach_v and_o exhort_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v private_a gift_n and_o therefore_o stand_v rather_o for_o ecclesiastical_a function_n we_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o this_o conceit_n of_o discipline_n that_o we_o never_o remember_v the_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o often_o or_o evident_a priscilla_n the_o wife_n of_o aquila_n do_v she_o not_o instruct_v and_o 18._o teach_v apollo_n a_o preacher_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o exact_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n call_v she_o 16._o his_o helper_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o her_o husband_n the_o woman_n that_o labour_v so_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o go_v idle_o up_o &_o down_o or_o do_v they_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o they_o travel_v 14._o if_o the_o woman_n will_v learn_v anything_o let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n say_v paul_n then_o may_v the_o husband_n teach_v they_o 3_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n and_o not_o for_o pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o 5._o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o you_o do_v admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unrulie_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_a bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n these_o be_v general_a precept_n for_o all_o believer_n to_o all_o be_v they_o prescribe_v and_o by_o all_o to_o be_v perform_v if_o then_o prophesy_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n be_v private_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o man_n gift_n as_o time_n &_o place_n require_v for_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o &_o other_o what_o probability_n can_v there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v reckon_v church_n office_n &_o not_o rather_o moderate_a &_o direct_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n pour_v out_o on_o his_o church_n and_o part_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n distribute_v be_v no_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o plain_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o govern_v and_o show_v mercy_n join_v therewith_o do_v fair_o resemble_v the_o deacon_n elder_n and_o widow_n that_o be_v three_o ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a function_n distribute_v of_o our_o own_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o far_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n then_o distribute_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o deacon_n do_v and_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o ministry_n or_o service_n be_v before_o use_v and_o have_v be_v the_o fit_a word_n for_o the_o deacon_n office_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v purpose_v to_o treat_v thereof_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o to_o please_v our_o own_o humour_n s._n peter_n word_n utter_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o these_o be_v will_v help_v us._n 4._o be_v harbourer_n one_o to_o another_o without_o grudge_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n or_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v be_v rack_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o suppose_a discipline_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v whereabout_o saint_n peter_n go_v we_o shall_v learn_v as_o much_o of_o s._n peter_n here_o in_o few_o word_n as_o of_o saint_n paul_n there_o in_o large_a speech_n and_o more_o plentiful_a part_n as_o every_o man_n
ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o can_v easy_o presume_v i_o can_v not_o easy_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o may_v be_v conjecture_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v laie-elders_a or_o judge_n of_o manner_n because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o any_o where_o else_o mention_v and_o here_o none_o prove_v governors_n there_o be_v or_o rather_o governement_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v gift_n of_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o distress_n which_o those_o day_n do_v not_o want_v governors_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o hear_v and_o appease_v the_o private_a strife_n and_o quarrel_n that_o grow_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n lest_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o slander_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pursue_v each_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o magistrate_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n of_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v matter_n one_o against_o another_o seek_v for_o judgement_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o have_v any_o quarrel_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n appoint_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v your_o judge_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v there_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o that_o can_v look_v into_o his_o brother_n cause_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n these_o governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o brethren_n quarrel_n and_o contention_n i_o find_v other_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n but_o such_o as_o withal_o be_v watchman_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n none_o fit_a than_o those_o governor_n which_o you_o last_o name_v to_o restrain_v the_o unrulie_a and_o chastise_v the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o censure_v the_o misbehaviour_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n against_o man_n and_o why_o not_o likewise_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n these_o governor_n have_v neither_o authority_n necessity_n nor_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o christian_n shall_v eager_o pursue_v one_o another_o before_o pagan_n and_o by_o their_o private_a brabble_n cause_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o deride_v and_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a oâ—_n else_o to_o refer_v the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o their_o grief_n to_o some_o wise_a and_o discreet_a arbiter_n within_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v those_o judge_n no_o leave_n to_o challenge_v the_o determine_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o disobeier_n that_o be_v to_o erect_v magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v warrant_v beside_o in_o christian_a common_a wealth_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o despise_v or_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n for_o go_v to_o law_n those_o judge_n must_v cease_v since_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o decline_v the_o tribunal_n of_o believe_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o man_n right_n and_o punish_v of_o all_o man_n injury_n and_o enormity_n do_v by_o god_n law_n general_o and_o whole_o appertain_v if_o these_o be_v the_o laie-presbyter_n and_o governor_n which_o you_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n where_o the_o state_n uphold_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o england_n it_o do_v and_o god_n grant_v it_o long_o may_v think_v you_o that_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hinder_v from_o their_o calling_n &_o cumber_v with_o examination_n of_o party_n principal_a exception_n and_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o such_o like_a consistory_n course_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o any_o man_n accuse_v how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o certain_a grave_n &_o good_a man_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n rather_o than_o to_o busy_a &_o overload_v the_o preacher_n &_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n with_o those_o tedious_a and_o superfluous_a toil_n the_o judiciarie_n pain_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o process_n long_o they_o meddle_v with_o no_o matter_n but_o with_o so_o notorious_a that_o they_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o infamed_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o infidel_n and_o in_o those_o case_n where_o every_o man_n can_v speak_v the_o proof_n be_v soon_o make_v again_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o know_v secret_n so_o that_o malefactor_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o convince_v if_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a s._n paul_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o to_o know_v secret_n be_v then_o incident_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n 14._o if_o you_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 13._o though_o i_o have_v prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o secret_n to_o reveal_v thing_n hide_v and_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v then_o annex_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o general_o and_o perpetual_o but_o when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n glory_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o three_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o commit_v 5._o the_o receive_n of_o accusation_n even_o against_o elder_n and_o 5._o open_a rebuke_v of_o such_o as_o sin_v unto_o timothy_n and_o he_o in_o sight_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o then_o to_o take_v that_o from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o call_n which_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o lay_v elder_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o better_a policy_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n have_v miss_v his_o mark_n in_o establish_v the_o worst_a way_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o pastor_n must_v judicial_o examine_v and_o rebuke_v such_o as_o sin_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n show_v you_o the_o like_a for_o lay_v elder_n and_o we_o will_v quiet_o resign_v you_o the_o cause_n last_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v and_o do_v clear_o belong_v to_o pastor_n and_o not_o be_v lie_v elder_n i_o see_v not_o how_o lie_v man_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastors_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o join_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o that_o he_o which_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o one_o may_v not_o dispose_v the_o other_o and_o so_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v pertain_v to_o lay_v elder_n or_o neither_o i_o call_v no_o man_n lay_v in_o contempt_n or_o derogation_n either_o of_o his_o gift_n or_o of_o that_o state_n in_o which_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o have_v many_o grave_n and_o worthy_a man_n fit_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n to_o be_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a charge_n than_o clergy_n man_n i_o use_v that_o name_n for_o distinction_n sake_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o best_a &_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a writer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o their_o calling_n dedicate_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v and_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o inheritance_n even_o a_o choose_a generation_n 2._o and_o royal_a priesthood_n by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o the_o learned_a know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o lay_v be_v derive_v import_v even_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n which_o distinction_n of_o
people_n from_o priest_n be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o strange_a in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v say_v esay_n like_o people_n like_o priest_n and_o so_o say_v 4._o osee_n as_o also_o 26._o jeremie_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n man_n jerome_n say_v clericorum_fw-la proptereà _fw-la vocantur_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domint_n vel_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la sor_n idest_fw-la pars_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clergy_n man_n or_o clerk_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n &_o part_n to_o live_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lay_v he_o call_v seculares_fw-la secular_a man_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o laici_fw-la the_o laity_n or_o people_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o use_v not_o thereby_o meaning_n age_a and_o ancient_a man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v and_o wherewith_o i_o see_v many_o that_o favour_n the_o presbytery_n deceive_v and_o deceive_a other_o but_o i_o use_v it_o for_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n whence_o our_o tongue_n follow_v the_o french_a long_o since_o derive_v priest_n who_o for_o their_o age_n shall_v be_v elder_n and_o by_o their_o office_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a seniores_fw-la in_o english_a elder_n be_v take_v for_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o some_o more_o zealous_a than_o discreet_a no_o soon_o he_o be_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o senior_n a_o elder_a in_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o they_o straightway_o dream_v of_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o error_n and_o light_a proof_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o such_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o elder_a which_o in_o our_o tongue_n be_v more_o common_a to_o age_a man_n then_o to_o clergy_n man_n but_o howsoever_o they_o may_v play_v with_o word_n to_o make_v some_o the_o we_o that_o elder_n be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n assure_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o lie_v man_n be_v public_a governor_n to_o ordain_v minister_n or_o remove_v sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o after_o their_o death_n the_o long_o we_o search_v the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o find_v any_o such_o elder_n the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v exclude_v disobedient_a and_o froward_a person_n from_o their_o fellowship_n as_o etâ—nikes_v and_o publican_n and_o bound_v they_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o verâ—â—_n confession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o this_o new_a discipline_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o by_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o christ_n church_n we_o must_v then_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n last_o if_o we_o intend_v nothing_o else_o by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n but_o refrain_v all_o company_n with_o he_o and_o eat_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o thou_o will_v with_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n this_o charge_n pertain_v rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o any_o lie_v elder_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n word_n 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o to_o any_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinch_n as_o be_v also_o these_o that_o follow_v 5._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicatour_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a a_o idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n or_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o must_v only_o the_o lie_v elder_n or_o all_o the_o multitude_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o enormous_a person_n 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v paul_n observe_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o decline_v they_o shall_v none_o but_o elder_n and_o teacher_n shun_v schismatic_n and_o heinous_a malefactor_n or_o must_v the_o people_n and_o hearer_n do_v the_o like_a 3._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o soâ—â—_n few_o lie_v elder_n to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o such_o disorder_a person_n or_o do_v he_o will_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o such_o unrulie_a one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a then_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o pastor_n only_o with_o open_a reprove_v by_o the_o word_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o notorious_o sin_v pastor_n and_o prophet_n may_v intermeddle_v the_o people_n and_o lay_v elder_n may_v not_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o in_o banish_v malefactor_n from_o all_o fellowship_n and_o company_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a with_o the_o faithful_a the_o pastor_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o execute_v that_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o people_n like_v as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a till_o they_o have_v consent_v but_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o 3._o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o for_o as_o s._n john_n warn_v we_o 2._o he_o that_o receive_v to_o his_o house_n the_o bringer_n of_o another_o doctrine_n or_o bid_v he_o good_a speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o with_o countenance_n favour_n or_o familiarity_n do_v embolden_v the_o wicked_a to_o go_v on_o in_o any_o other_o lewdness_n when_o by_o christian_a duty_n he_o shall_v reprove_v such_o offender_n &_o if_o they_o persist_v renounce_v all_o society_n with_o they_o yea_o where_o there_o want_v a_o believe_a magistrate_n the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o do_v wise_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o such_o rigour_n against_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o contempt_n if_o the_o most_o part_n mislike_v or_o faction_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v if_o pastor_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o like_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n do_v refer_v the_o hear_n and_o censure_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o certain_a choose_a elder_n of_o themselves_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o tumult_n confuse_o without_o any_o judicial_a form_n determine_v such_o cause_n that_o if_o we_o evict_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o lie_v elder_n be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n indeed_o likelihood_n and_o surmise_n be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v for_o your_o suppose_a discipline_n but_o if_o this_o he_o all_o you_o will_v never_o evict_v any_o thing_n the_o people_n may_v well_o rely_v themselves_o on_o the_o credit_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o man_n case_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o they_o may_v approve_v and_o confirm_v their_o pastors_n judgement_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n without_o a_o uproar_n thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n handle_v in_o the_o church_n religious_o not_o tumultuous_o last_o if_o the_o people_n do_v appoint_v certain_a wise_a and_o sufficient_a
prince_n as_o his_o delegate_n or_o from_o the_o prince_n superior_a must_v not_o pastor_n do_v the_o like_a prince_n can_v authorise_v pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n and_o impose_v hand_n these_o thing_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n messenger_n of_o his_o will_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n without_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o earthly_a prince_n but_o to_o redress_v the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o other_o and_o to_o displace_v the_o doer_n that_o neither_o pastoure_n nor_o lay_v presbyter_n may_v challenge_v to_o do_v without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n and_o help_v where_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n and_o where_o the_o state_n be_v not_o christian_n from_o who_o shall_v the_o pastor_n derive_v their_o power_n to_o repress_v disorder_a action_n in_o other_o when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o protect_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o oppress_v and_o pursue_v as_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n the_o whole_a may_v detect_v and_o disclaim_v any_o part_n as_o unsound_a and_o unsufferable_a 13._o idcirco_fw-la copiosum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v cyprian_n be_v the_o number_n of_o priest_n many_o that_o if_o one_o of_o our_o society_n shall_v attempt_v to_o uphold_v a_o heresy_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v repress_v he_o yea_o the_o people_n have_v by_o god_n law_n where_o there_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o desertion_n but_o not_o coercion_n of_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a pastor_n they_o may_v decline_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o they_o may_v not_o compel_v they_o or_o punish_v they_o uiolence_n and_o vengeance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n sword_n not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n or_o assembly_n 16._o mark_v they_o say_v paul_n that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o decline_v they_o 10._o my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o so_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o he_o be_v consult_v answer_n 4._o separate_a yourselves_o say_v god_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v they_o lest_o you_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a pastor_n or_o overseer_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n since_o they_o chief_o where_o the_o public_a state_n embrace_v not_o the_o faith_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v or_o choose_v worthy_a pastor_n and_o to_o refuse_v un_o worthy_a the_o best_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n and_o those_o no_o small_a number_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o we_o do_v and_o affirm_v that_o lie_v elder_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n some_o learned_a and_o late_a writer_n live_v under_o persecution_n or_o in_o free_a city_n where_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n have_v like_v and_o commend_v this_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v elder_n join_v in_o one_o presbytery_n with_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o tolerable_a except_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o that_o presbytery_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v no_o elder_n authorize_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o commissioner_n depute_v by_o the_o state_n to_o moderate_a disorder_n in_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o over_o sight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o challenge_v any_o interest_n or_o right_n if_o they_o be_v lie_v man_n to_o impose_v hand_n or_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o pastors_n power_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o if_o any_o late_a writer_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o say_v of_o they_o as_o austen_n say_v of_o cyprian_n their_o 32._o writing_n i_o hold_v not_o as_o canonical_a but_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a writing_n and_o in_o they_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o accept_v with_o their_o praise_n what_o agree_v not_o i_o refuse_v with_o their_o leaf_n to_o who_o praise_n i_o can_v attain_v with_o who_o labour_n i_o compare_v not_o i_o who_o wit_n i_o embrace_v with_o who_o word_n i_o be_o delight_v who_o charity_n i_o admire_v who_o death_n i_o honour_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o receive_v not_o god_n suffer_v the_o best_a man_n to_o have_v some_o blemish_n lest_o their_o writing_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a the_o text_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o gloze_n if_o both_o be_v of_o like_a truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o much_o write_n many_o thing_n escape_v the_o best_a learned_a even_o as_o with_o long_o watch_v man_n oftentimes_o wink_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o labour_n nor_o touch_n to_o their_o credit_n to_o say_v their_o writing_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o always_o canonical_a 111._o the_o disputation_n of_o catholic_a &_o praise-worthie_a man_n say_v austen_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v as_o we_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v not_o without_o blemish_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o those_o man_n mislike_v or_o refuse_v some_o what_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o happy_o we_o find_v that_o they_o otherwise_o think_v then_o the_o truth_n warrant_v understand_v by_o god_n help_n either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o such_o be_o i_o in_o other_o man_n writing_n such_o will_v i_o have_v the_o reader_n of_o i_o to_o be_v their_o learning_n will_v prevail_v much_o with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v with_o other_o man_n i_o suppose_v of_o no_o evil_a mind_n but_o zealous_a for_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o very_a place_n which_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o intent_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o as_o learned_a and_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n import_n no_o such_o thing_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o elder_n be_v name_v do_v rather_o contradict_v than_o authorize_v lay_v elder_n paul_n send_v for_o the_o 20._o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n and_o give_v they_o this_o charge_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o all_o the_o elder_n come_v to_o miletum_n they_o be_v all_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n if_o your_o lay_n elder_n come_v not_o why_o stay_v they_o at_o home_n paul_n send_v for_o y_fw-fr e_o elder_n they_o must_v loose_v that_o name_n or_o take_v this_o charge_n choose_v which_o you_o will_n if_o they_o for_o sooke_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n if_o they_o undertake_v this_o charge_n they_o be_v not_o lay_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o confinitie_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o can_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o be_v pastor_n the_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v no_o elder_n and_o so_o say_v peter_n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v be_v myself_o a_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o your_o care_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n they_o must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o pastoral_a pain_n before_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o pastoral_n reward_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o function_n to_o feed_v it_o must_v not_o be_v their_o lot_n to_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o name_n and_o charge_n must_v go_v together_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o titus_n will_v soon_o declare_v what_o elder_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v est_z appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a for_o a_o
bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o god_n steward_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o find_a doctrine_n and_o convince_v the_o goinesayer_n no_o teacher_n no_o elder_n by_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o be_v god_n steward_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v with_o find_a doctrine_n before_o they_o take_v that_o name_n elder_n may_v not_o be_v appoint_v in_o any_o city_n but_o so_o qualify_v as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v there_o be_v no_o place_n then_o in_o crete_n for_o your_o new_a find_a elder_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v governor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v further_o from_o admit_v any_o such_o than_o i_o be_o howsoever_o our_o late_a writer_n be_v light_v on_o they_o nazianzene_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o our_o man_n imagine_v concern_v lay_v governor_n say_v seruandae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governement_n that_o be_v overruling_a the_o flesh_n chrysostome_n make_v help_v and_o governement_n all_o one_o and_o say_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o helper_n and_o exhorte_a ambrose_n say_v 12._o in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n for_o they_o be_v governor_n that_o with_o spiritual_a reins_n do_v guide_v man_n theophilact_fw-mi refer_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n 12._o help_v governement_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sick_a and_o guide_n and_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o our_o brethren_n then_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o mention_n lay_v presbyter_n nor_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o they_o do_v ever_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o inkeling_n of_o any_o such_o person_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v not_o only_o clear_v from_o they_o by_o diverse_a sound_a interpretation_n but_o produce_v against_o they_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o elder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v never_o any_o lay_v presbyter_n the_o two_o other_o place_n name_v ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o express_v neither_o what_o person_n or_o thing_n they_o govern_v neither_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v govern_v whether_o lay_v man_n or_o pastor_n lay_v man_n have_v christian_a governement_n but_o over_o their_o family_n over_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n none_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o read_v save_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o do_v feed_v and_o watch_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o want_v of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o uphold_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v the_o disorder_n and_o offence_n of_o loose_a brethren_n there_o be_v certain_a grave_n and_o wise_a elder_n join_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n to_o admonish_v the_o unrulie_a examine_v the_o guilty_a and_o exclude_v infamous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o common_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o any_o consequent_a the_o like_a must_v be_v use_v with_o we_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n under_o a_o believe_a prince_n the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v plant_v in_o populous_a city_n where_o they_o can_v not_o lack_v meet_a man_n to_o sustain_v that_o charge_n we_o be_v disperse_v in_o rural_a hamlet_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v so_o many_o fit_a governor_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o the_o first_o church_n come_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a and_o zealous_a without_o all_o compulsion_n to_o we_o come_v all_o force_n atheist_n hypocrite_n and_o how_o many_o rather_o force_v by_o law_n then_o lead_v with_o devotion_n yea_o will_v god_n it_o do_v not_o often_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a man_n either_o regard_n no_o religion_n or_o secret_o lean_a to_o the_o worst_a every_o church_n with_o they_o have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o number_n and_o need_v of_o the_o people_n and_o time_n so_o require_v so_o that_o their_o presbytery_n may_v be_v indifferent_o weigh_v without_o overbear_v either_o side_n we_o have_v but_o one_o in_o each_o parish_n and_o to_o exact_a maintenance_n for_o more_o at_o the_o people_n hand_n in_o every_o uillage_n will_v breed_v that_o sore_n which_o no_o plaster_n will_v heal_v to_o give_v that_o one_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o lay_v elder_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a realm_n with_o infinite_a contention_n and_o question_n to_o give_v he_o no_o voice_n but_o as_o one_o amongst_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o church_n in_o sunder_o with_o every_o faction_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o multitude_n last_o those_o church_n under_o persecution_n have_v none_o that_o can_v just_o challenge_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n we_o have_v a_o lawful_a monarch_n profess_v the_o faith_n to_o who_o by_o god_n law_n the_o government_n of_o all_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v right_o belong_v and_o therefore_o the_o private_a and_o popular_a regiment_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n must_v cease_v since_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o realm_n with_o a_o public_a peaceable_a and_o princely_a government_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a power_n do_v always_o determine_v and_o frustrate_v the_o lesser_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o need_v we_o private_a man_n to_o punish_v vice_n when_o we_o have_v prince_n to_o do_v it_o what_o need_v we_o suffrage_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o reform_v disorder_n and_o abuse_n in_o pastor_n when_o we_o have_v open_a and_o know_v law_n to_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o more_o force_n and_o better_a speed_n in_o popular_a state_n and_o persecute_v church_n some_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v for_o that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n in_o christian_n kingdom_n i_o see_v neither_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o lay_v elder_n howbeit_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostl_v time_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n distribution_n of_o sacrament_n i_o be_o right_o assure_v no_o just_a proof_n can_v be_v make_v they_o do_v or_o shall_v intermeddle_v yea_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o belong_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o lay_v man_n and_o after_o their_o death_n the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o and_o age_n succeed_v they_o never_o use_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o lay_v elder_n which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o none_o for_o will_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o one_o consent_n immediate_o upon_o the_o apostle_n death_n reject_v that_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v elder_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v how_o other_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n feel_v so_o general_o and_o present_o to_o a_o wilful_a apostasy_n i_o know_v not_o for_o myself_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o forsake_v the_o devise_n and_o conceit_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n be_v they_o in_o number_n more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o i_o will_v proclaim_v so_o many_o apostolic_a man_n and_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n to_o be_v manifest_a despiser_n of_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n and_o voluntary_a supporter_n if_o not_o inventor_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n wherefore_o if_o they_o show_v i_o lie_v elder_n universal_o receive_v for_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o age_n next_o follow_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v agnise_v they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n chap._n xi_o what_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o catholic_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o whether_o lay_v elder_n be_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o no._n many_o man_n think_v and_o write_v that_o the_o first_o church_n and_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n retain_v and_o use_v lay_v elder_n for_o governor_n and_o so_o witness_v as_o they_o say_v obscure_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n more_o clear_o ambrose_n hierome_n possidonius_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o well_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o they_o if_o all_o these_o father_n or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o mention_v or_o witness_n lay_v elder_n
the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o peruse_v the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n to_o uphold_v the_o lay_v elder_n whether_o these_o be_v great_a enduâ—ementes_n to_o enforce_v your_o lay_v eldership_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o circumstance_n in_o any_o father_n to_o infer_v they_o be_v lay_v the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la and_o seniores_fw-la which_o in_o english_a be_v elder_n or_o priest_n you_o show_v whereof_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o those_o name_n when_o they_o imply_v age_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n when_o they_o note_v a_o office_n they_o be_v proper_a to_o clergy_n man_n more_o than_o the_o doubtful_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n i_o profess_v before_o he_o that_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n i_o see_v no_o enforcement_n in_o any_o father_n yet_o produce_v on_o the_o contrary_a though_o it_o may_v suffice_v i_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o negative_a that_o not_o lay_v elder_n can_v be_v prove_v yet_o because_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o distinguish_v word_n but_o to_o searchout_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n as_o you_o pretend_v use_v your_o eye_n and_o not_o your_o fancy_n i_o be_o well_o content_a yourselves_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v as_o cyprian_n socrates_n and_o possidonius_fw-la do_v most_o clear_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n of_o lay_v man_n they_o speak_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o of_o your_o lay_v elder_n they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n this_o short_a answer_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v behind_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o stand_v long_o in_o discuss_v they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o seek_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o obiecter_n as_o brethren_n they_o to_o repel_v they_o as_o adversary_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o will_v rip_v up_o the_o circumstance_n 21_o agelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n ready_a to_o die_v impose_v hand_n on_o sisinnius_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o he_o the_o people_n of_o the_o novatians_n mislike_v or_o complain_v of_o the_o fact_n for_o that_o he_o rather_o lay_v not_o hand_n on_o one_o marcian_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o novatians_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n enjoy_a quietness_n agelius_n will_v to_o ease_v the_o people_n grief_n lay_v hand_n also_o on_o marcian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a recover_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v you_o have_v marcian_n to_o succeed_v i_o and_o after_o marcian_n sisinnius_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n of_o socrates_n word_n and_o in_o these_o what_o one_o letter_n for_o lay_v elder_n sisinnius_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n he_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n long_o before_o this_o as_o 10._o socrates_n himself_o record_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n beside_o that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n story_n it_o note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o lie_v man_n by_o the_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n except_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n this_o very_a chapter_n be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o bear_v that_o name_n or_o have_v that_o place_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o marcian_n repent_v that_o ever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o sabbatius_n and_o other_o to_o make_v they_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o but_o the_o people_n dislike_n make_v agelius_n recall_v his_o fact_n of_o all_o example_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o worst_a the_o novatians_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o it_o it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o or_o their_o bishop_n do_v next_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o policy_n in_o agelius_n to_o retain_v the_o like_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o a_o conceit_n so_o be_v they_o as_o like_v upon_o a_o spleen_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o forsake_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n three_o he_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o so_o prevent_v a_o schism_n among_o his_o own_o lest_o some_o adhere_n to_o sisinnius_n and_o some_o to_o marcian_n his_o congregation_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n last_o if_o this_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o stand_n on_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o agelius_n lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n make_v first_o sisinnius_n bishop_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o meaning_n to_o please_v the_o multitude_n he_o do_v as_o much_o for_o marcian_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o recovery_n he_o ask_v no_o consent_n for_o sisinnius_n but_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n marcian_n shall_v be_v next_o and_o sisinnius_n shall_v expect_v till_o marcian_n be_v dead_a in_o all_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o one_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v elder_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o suspicion_n of_o they_o the_o people_n have_v always_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o elder_n as_o appear_v in_o possidonius_fw-la by_o their_o prefer_n s._n austen_n to_o be_v a_o elder_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v dead_a in_o who_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v the_o most_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o good_a will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n be_v great_o respect_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o want_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n use_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o find_v any_o man_n among_o themselves_o meet_v for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o to_o wardness_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o or_o name_v they_o that_o he_o may_v according_o consider_v of_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o when_o himself_o will_v prefer_v such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o learning_n he_o propose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n that_o their_o life_n and_o converâ—actions_n in_o time_n past_a may_v be_v remember_v and_o examine_v lest_o any_o suspect_a or_o infamed_a for_o notorious_a crime_n or_o otherwise_o prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n may_v secret_o creep_v to_o that_o degree_n this_o be_o i_o far_o from_o refute_v or_o impugn_v i_o wish_v it_o rather_o with_o zeal_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o with_o care_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o none_o may_v be_v take_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o so_o welltried_a and_o report_v of_o that_o neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v with_o their_o enormity_n nor_o the_o church_n burden_v with_o their_o indignity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n be_v austen_n make_v a_o lay_v elder_a or_o do_v the_o lay_v elder_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o can_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v thence_o so_o much_o as_o surmise_a view_v the_o place_n when_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n 4._o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o about_o the_o provide_v and_o order_v of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o city_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v the_o catholic_n already_o know_v the_o endeâ—our_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n austen_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o people_n not_o fear_v nor_o think_v what_o shall_v follow_v and_o hold_v he_o fast_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v order_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o such_o case_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o desire_n pray_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o finish_v and_o earnest_o follow_v it_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o outcry_n â—_o valerius_n which_o order_v or_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v which_o he_o have_v often_o make_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o man_n as_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o same_o presbyter_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o his_o charge_n be_v subject_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n command_v the_o rural_a bishop_n â—6_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n under_o who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o direct_v by_o any_o presbyter_n of_o their_o own_o if_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n shall_v endure_v the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v give_v to_o who_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o give_v he_o must_v consider_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o first_o permit_v rural_a bishop_n to_o be_v make_v the_o one_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n that_o often_o happen_v in_o the_o absence_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n be_v but_o vicegerent_n in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o prerogative_n the_o right_a bishop_n have_v without_o their_o leave_n or_o like_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o erect_v another_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n beside_o and_o against_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o place_v a_o substitute_n under_o he_o the_o next_o cause_n be_v to_o content_v such_o as_o be_v bishop_n amongst_o schismatic_n who_o will_v rather_o persist_v in_o their_o faction_n then_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o calling_n they_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o to_o such_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n may_v either_o allow_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o or_o else_o appoint_v they_o the_o place_n and_o charge_n of_o rural_a bishop_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v 8._o if_o any_o of_o the_o novatians_n will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o in_o village_n or_o city_n where_o there_o be_v already_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o he_o that_o be_v repute_v a_o bishop_n among_o the_o novatians_n shall_v retain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o priest_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o impart_v with_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o title_n if_o he_o like_v not_o so_o to_o do_v let_v some_o place_n of_o a_o rural_a bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n touch_v presbytery_n then_o though_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o great_a city_n where_o they_o may_v well_o be_v maintain_v yet_o in_o village_n and_o small_a town_n there_o be_v neither_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o provision_n for_o they_o by_o reason_n the_o country_n church_n be_v small_a and_o can_v not_o find_v many_o and_o the_o party_n that_o live_v in_o such_o place_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n direct_v by_o he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o have_v under_o one_o 43._o bishop_n 46._o priest_n 7._o deacon_n 7._o subdeacons_n 42._o acoluthe_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o sexten_v 52._o in_o the_o whole_a 155._o all_o find_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n there_o beside_o 1500._o widow_n and_o afflict_a person_n in_o like_a sort_n sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o number_n of_o priest_n so_o increase_v afterward_o that_o jerome_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o diaconospaucitas_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la turba_fw-la contemptibiles_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o scarcity_n of_o deacon_n make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v less_o regard_v in_o constantinople_n the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a y_z â—_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o law_n be_v force_v to_o limit_v how_o many_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o degree_n and_o so_o he_o clericâ—rum_fw-la appoint_v 60._o priest_n 100_o deacons_n 90._o subdeacons_n 110._o reader_n 25._o singer_n 100_o sexten_n in_o sum_n 485._o clergy_n man_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o bishop_n the_o number_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v in_o other_o city_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o describe_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v every_o where_o occurrent_a the_o presbytery_n of_o alexandria_n euagrium_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o lib._n kill_n of_o proterius_n after_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o antioch_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o 9_o burn_a of_o the_o say_a city_n by_o the_o persian_n be_v often_o remember_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 32._o history_n and_o diverse_a presbyter_n of_o either_o church_n that_o be_v famous_a man_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n name_v by_o 5._o eusebius_n ecclesiast_fw-la jerome_n and_o illustribus_fw-la gennadius_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n among_o other_o clemens_n origen_n heraclas_n 327._o pierius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n geminus_n 327._o malchion_n 327._o lucianus_n chrysostome_n and_o diverse_a such_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n have_v ecclesiast_fw-la tertullian_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la cyprian_n who_o be_v after_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o force_v to_o be_v absent_a write_v 24._o many_o letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n be_v irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n under_o pothynus_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n at_o hippo_n saint_n austen_n be_v first_o 148._o a_o presbyter_n under_o talerius_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n himself_o have_v under_o he_o 137._o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v 110._o colleague_n and_o clerk_n ignatius_n remember_v the_o presbytery_n of_o smyrna_n philodelphia_n philippi_n magnesia_n trallis_n and_o ephesus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o church_n of_o other_o city_n and_o age_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o urge_v then_o doubt_v by_o you_o i_o will_v spare_v that_o pain_n as_o superfluous_a he_o that_o read_v either_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v soon_o perceive_v every_o bishop_n have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o he_o and_o under_o he_o we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v there_o be_v presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n but_o that_o they_o consist_v only_o of_o clergy_n man_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o we_o never_o learn_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a we_o affirm_v they_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o that_o we_o prove_v you_o think_v there_o be_v also_o lay_v man_n among_o they_o which_o we_o deny_v that_o must_v you_o prove_v your_o want_n of_o proof_n in_o that_o point_n make_v our_o assertion_n good_a you_o have_v all_o this_o while_n scan_v the_o father_n and_o over-looked_n the_o counsel_n bring_v now_o but_o one_o for_o lay_v elder_n we_o give_v you_o the_o rest_n their_o general_a silence_n be_v a_o full_a inference_n against_o you_o which_o avouch_v they_o have_v such_o and_o can_v not_o show_v where_o they_o mention_v any_o such_o yet_o this_o will_v i_o do_v name_v i_o but_o one_o father_n or_o council_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o presbyter_n and_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v he_o mean_v clergy_n man_n or_o if_o that_o please_v you_o not_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v presbyter_n into_o the_o church_n their_o sit_v serve_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o church_n their_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o remove_n from_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v clear_o find_v there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n ioyve_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o clergy_n man_n they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v not_o lay_v elder_n they_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o chancel_v apart_o from_o all_o lay_v man_n they_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o may_v not_o lay_v man_n they_o live_v under_o strict_a rule_n than_o lay_v man_n do_v as_o not_o to_o have_v strange_a woman_n about_o they_o not_o to_o change_v city_n not_o to_o resort_v to_o spectacle_n or_o vittail_v house_n not_o to_o travel_v without_o letter_n of_o licence_n and_o such_o like_a which_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o lay_v man_n and_o when_o they_o
be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o office_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v among_o lay_v man_n these_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n other_o than_o these_o no_o council_n no_o father_n do_v any_o where_o mention_n that_o be_v unite_v or_o associate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o in_o sight_n can_v be_v no_o lay_v man_n proof_n if_o you_o require_v i_o protest_v without_o vaunt_v a_o whole_a volume_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v of_o they_o some_o you_o have_v more_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o seem_v tedious_a i_o must_v be_v pardon_v your_o importunity_n have_v thereto_o force_v i_o of_o origen_n eusebius_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cesaria_n 8._o manus_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la have_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n cornelius_n say_v novatus_fw-la 4â—_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o presbytery_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n qui_fw-la manus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ad_fw-la sortem_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la imposuit_fw-la that_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n show_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o presbyter_n quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la eius_fw-la teneâ—te_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la fast_o ant_n manus_fw-la svas_fw-la tuxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopâ—_n super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n the_o party_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n head_n let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n of_o sabatius_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n marcian_n say_v 21._o satius_fw-la fuisseâ—_n sispinis_fw-la manum_fw-la imposuissem_fw-la quam_fw-la quòd_fw-la sabbatium_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la evexi_fw-la i_o have_v be_v better_o have_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o thorn_n then_o on_o sabbatius_n when_o i_o make_v he_o presbyter_n ordination_n they_o with_o the_o latin_a father_n import_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v a_o essential_a ceremony_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o use_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o make_v of_o presbyter_n and_o call_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o if_o your_o elder_n must_v receive_v they_o be_v no_o lay_v man_n if_o they_o must_v not_o they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n more_o authority_n that_o presbyter_n be_v make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o any_o desire_n let_v he_o read_v the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocefaria_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 6._o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 10._o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o 27._o and_o 56._o of_o the_o african_a council_n in_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n be_v like_o wise_a sever_v from_o the_o people_n for_o they_o have_v a_o place_n enclose_v from_o all_o the_o laity_n where_o the_o lord_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o presbyter_n seat_n be_v round_o about_o this_o place_n sozomene_n call_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrarie_a which_o divide_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o this_o cyprian_a say_v 10._o let_v numidicus_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o sit_v with_o we_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n it_o be_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v it_o and_o say_v 55._o the_o presbyter_n must_v not_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o their_o stall_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v but_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a or_o from_o home_n the_o canon_n law_n call_v it_o sacerdotum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la the_o place_n for_o presbyter_n into_o this_o place_n when_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v enter_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n s._n ambrose_n then_o busy_a in_o divine_a service_n send_v he_o this_o word_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o enclosure_n o_o king_n only_a priest_n may_v enter_v they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o exempt_v from_o all_o other_o 18._o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o sit_v amongst_o the_o presbyter_n but_o stand_v as_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a tell_v we_o much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o place_n there_o for_o lay_v elder_n the_o service_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n declare_v also_o there_o be_v no_o lay_v man_n amongst_o they_o for_o they_o bless_v baptize_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o assist_v he_o be_v present_a in_o those_o action_n 18._o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o sacred_a and_o great_a synod_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o city_n the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o presbyter_n this_o neither_o the_o canon_n nor_o custom_n allow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o offer_v euagriâ—_n i_o hear_v say_v jerom_o that_o some_o be_v grow_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o presbyter_n what_o mean_v the_o servant_n of_o table_n and_o widow_n to_o extol_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v to_o all_o lay_v man_n the_o deacon_n may_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o presbyter_n they_o may_v not_o the_o presbyter_n therefore_o be_v no_o lay_v man_n and_o if_o presbyter_n be_v therefore_o better_o than_o the_o deacon_n because_o they_o do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n beside_o this_o the_o presbyter_n be_v tie_v to_o many_o rule_n to_o which_o no_o lay_n man_n be_v tie_v for_o example_n no_o presbyter_n may_v go_v from_o his_o own_o church_n and_o city_n to_o any_o other_o place_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a ca._n 15._o and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ca._n 3._o but_o lay_v man_n i_o trust_v may_v change_v their_o dwelling_n again_o 3._o no_o presbyter_n by_o any_o mean_n may_v have_v any_o strange_a woman_n in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n sister_n aunt_n or_o such_o like_a but_o lay_v man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o such_o rule_n to_o which_o all_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v and_o from_o which_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v free_a the_o council_n therefore_o never_o comprise_v any_o lay_v mâ—n_z under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o case_n be_v first_o ruleâ—_n by_o saint_n paul_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o and_o after_o due_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o allowance_n yield_v to_o presbyter_n in_o 5._o cyprian_n time_n by_o 43_o cornelius_n letter_n report_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o likewise_o by_o y_fw-fr â—_o emperor_n clericoris_n law_n limit_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n this_o maintenance_n since_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—ie_v church_n have_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v man_n neither_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nor_o by_o god_n law_n can_v have_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n do_v not_o attribute_v the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v elder_n and_o when_o presbyter_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n for_o any_o fault_n commit_v they_o may_v upon_o their_o submission_n be_v receive_v amongst_o lay_n man_n to_o the_o communion_n as_o 2_o cyprian_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n testify_v but_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o call_n of_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v man_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v presbyter_n by_o the_o canon_n but_o why_o labour_n i_o so_o much_o to_o exclude_v lay_v elder_n from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n to_o include_v they_o it_o may_v suffice_v any_o sober_a mind_n that_o where_o presbyter_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o time_n name_v in_o counsel_n father_n and_o story_n and_o so_o sundry_a rule_n and_o canon_n extant_a describe_v and_o limit_v every_o part_n of_o
all_o lay_v person_n upon_o repentance_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n no_o presbyter_n deprive_v for_o any_o grievous_a sin_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o no_o presbyter_n be_v a_o lay_n person_n the_o five_o general_a council_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n 3._o he_o that_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o baptism_n or_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o woman_n divorce_v or_o a_o bond_n woman_n can_v be_v either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sacred_a order_n no_o lay_v elder_n be_v tie_v to_o these_o rule_n all_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v great_a odds_n then_o between_o lay_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o these_o council_n for_o you_o â—_o use_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n the_o law_n imperial_a will_v direct_v you_o the_o christian_a emperor_n give_v many_o privilege_n to_o clergy_n man_n do_v likewise_o express_v who_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o episcopis_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la &_o subdiaconos_fw-la cantores_fw-la &_o lectores_fw-la quos_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la appellamus_fw-la presbyter_n deacon_n subdeacons_n singer_n &_o reader_n all_o these_o we_o call_v clergy_n man_n &_o all_o these_o according_o have_v the_o prerogative_n &_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n now_o if_o no_o lay_v elder_a can_v claim_v any_o clericall_a privilege_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o undoubted_o he_o can_v not_o i_o much_o marvel_n how_o by_o force_n of_o y_fw-fr â—_o very_o same_o word_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o father_n who_o use_v it_o as_o strict_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v lay_v man_n shall_v claim_v to_o have_v y_fw-mi â—_o government_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a conceit_n of_o our_o age_n transform_v clergy_n man_n into_o lay_a man_n contrary_a to_o you_o â—_o word_n &_o meaning_n aswell_o of_o father_n as_o of_o law_n and_o canon_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o hold_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o by_o the_o direction_n or_o deposition_n of_o any_o council_n or_o father_n for_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o sacred_a canon_n do_v in_o what_o sort_n ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o athanasius_n use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o rest_n do_v full_o concord_n with_o they_o irenaeus_n 44._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o presbytery_n yield_v wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o other_o such_o presbyter_n the_o church_n do_v nourish_v origen_n 23._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o labour_n much_o first_o to_o be_v deacon_n not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v but_o such_o as_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n and_o such_o deacon_n covet_v to_o attain_v the_o chief_a chair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o some_o not_o there_o with_o content_n practise_v many_o way_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o rabbi_n howbeit_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v which_o i_o wish_v all_o will_v mark_v but_o special_o the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o a_o deacon_n be_v already_o in_o sacred_a order_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n become_v allay_v elder_a the_o room_n therefore_o which_o they_o aspire_v unto_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o clergy_n man_n &_o these_o be_v call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o josuae_fw-la though_o i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o seem_v to_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o i_o do_v anything_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n must_v cut_v i_o off_o be_v their_o right_a hand_n and_o cast_v i_o from_o they_o then_o be_v presbyter_n not_o only_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o some_o but_o all_o 37._o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o in_o teach_v do_v reprove_v &_o sharp_o rebuke_v donatistarum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la genera_fw-la capitum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n say_v optatus_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o believer_n out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o four_o will_v you_o fetch_v your_o lie_v elder_n from_o the_o believer_n then_o be_v they_o no_o presbyter_n will_v you_o comprise_v they_o in_o presbyter_n then_o be_v they_o no_o late_a man_n for_o optatus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o subvert_v of_o soul_n for_o make_v presbyter_n to_o be_v lay_v man_n ibidem_fw-la inâ—enistis_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fecistis_fw-la laicos_fw-la agnoscite_fw-la vos_fw-la animas_fw-la overtisse_fw-la you_o find_v deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n you_o make_v they_o lay_v man_n acknowledge_v than_o you_o subvert_v soul_n if_o you_o doubt_v i_o force_v his_o word_n against_o his_o meaning_n hear_v what_o himself_o say_v touch_v those_o four_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o quid_fw-la commemorem_fw-la laicos_fw-la quitunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerant_fw-la dignitate_fw-la suffulti_fw-la quid_fw-la ministros_fw-la plurimos_fw-la quid_fw-la diaconos_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la quid_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la constitutos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliqui_fw-la episcopi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la deâ—inae_fw-la legis_fw-la impiè_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v lay_v man_n which_o be_v then_o advance_v with_o no_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n what_o need_v i_o repeat_v the_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o three_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n the_o chief_a and_o top_n of_o all_o even_o many_o bishop_n wicked_o deliver_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n law_n to_o the_o fire_n lay_v man_n have_v no_o degree_n nor_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o honour_n or_o office_n of_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v plain_o priest_n have_v you_o but_o one_o such_o place_n for_o lay_v elder_n as_o here_o be_v against_o they_o we_o will_v never_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o they_o nazianzene_n tell_v how_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n basil_n magni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacred_a seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o order_n and_o course_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a climb_v say_v magni_fw-la he_o first_o read_v the_o sacred_a book_n to_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v they_o not_o disdain_v this_o place_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o after_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seat_n then_o of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o nazianzens_n time_n be_v not_o only_o sacred_a and_o sever_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o right_n orderly_a way_n to_o ascend_v unto_o they_o be_v first_o to_o pass_v through_o other_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o degree_n and_o office_n as_o cyprian_n call_v they_o and_o so_o to_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a and_o noâ—_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o sit_v in_o they_o as_o fellow_n presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n 2._o no_o presbyteris_fw-la quidem_fw-la adesse_fw-la permittitur_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la quum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la administri_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o presbyter_n themselves_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n say_v julius_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n constant._n i_o be_o a_o bishop_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n though_o i_o be_v in_o banishment_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la and_o still_o distribute_v by_o my_o presbyter_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la or_o dinatio_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v say_v ambrose_n for_o both_o be_v priest_n euagrium_n aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la presbytero_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyter_n minor_fw-la diacono_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la crescit_fw-la ex_fw-la paruo_fw-la
be_v all_o one_o with_o doctor_n you_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o those_o office_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o they_o be_v superior_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o betwixt_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o be_v teacher_n by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n you_o establish_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o dispense_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v common_a to_o all_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o to_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n not_o withstand_v the_o moderation_n and_o oversight_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v still_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v even_o when_o the_o power_n and_o charge_n thereof_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o impose_v hand_n be_v two_o other_o part_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o these_o key_n be_v double_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n the_o key_n of_o power_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o late_a writer_n by_o urge_v the_o one_o abolish_v the_o other_o howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o countervail_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o defend_v and_o retain_v both_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a word_n name_v it_o 11._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o key_n of_o power_n stand_v on_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o they_o all_o 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o new_a writer_n do_v saint_n paul_n have_v plain_a word_n that_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o that_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n he_o say_v 2._o sufficient_a for_o that_o man_n be_v this_o rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrary_a wise_a you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_n he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o forgive_v for_o if_o i_o forgive_v aught_o to_o any_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n as_o paul_n deliver_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n and_o shut_v both_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n against_o he_o so_o now_o upon_o the_o detest_a and_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hope_v of_o god_n kingdom_n from_o which_o before_o he_o be_v exclude_v and_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o penitent_a for_o as_o then_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o corinth_n but_o by_o forgive_a he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n he_o may_v both_o these_o key_n the_o one_o of_o knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o power_n 66._o ambrose_n mention_v in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n and_o likewise_o origen_n in_o his_o 25._o tractate_n upon_o matthew_n add_v a_o three_o key_n where_o he_o say_v 23._o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o by_o their_o word_n or_o by_o their_o good_a work_n for_o live_v well_o and_o teach_v right_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n while_o they_o enter_v themselves_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o late_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o whole_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o key_n of_o power_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n rather_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n or_o presbytery_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v full_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n these_o man_n foresee_v that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o have_v lay_v elder_n who_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n room_n and_o function_n nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n key_n because_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v the_o lay_v preâ—â—â—terie_n therefore_o the_o patroness_n thereof_o conveie_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o sense_n and_o build_v the_o groundwork_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n where_o the_o church_n be_v name_v and_o not_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o devise_n be_v both_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o lie_v presbytery_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n with_o one_o voice_n contradict_v as_o i_o have_v 115._o before_o at_o large_a declare_v omit_v the_o lay_v burgess_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o apostle_n key_n it_o rest_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o those_o key_n be_v commit_v whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whether_o that_o also_o pertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o or_o special_o to_o bishop_n before_o we_o make_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o these_o question_n we_o must_v search_v the_o time_n when_o bishop_n first_o begin_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v in_o which_o inquisition_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o report_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o position_n and_o assertion_n of_o such_o as_o in_o our_o age_n impugn_v and_o gainsay_v the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n epiphanius_n report_n be_v this_o 75._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o sudden_o settle_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v present_a need_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o those_o two_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v where_o there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o there_o be_v need_v and_o fit_v man_n find_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n thing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o all_z occasion_n the_o church_n in_o this_o wise_a receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o her_o government_n ambrose_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o epiphanius_n say_v apostolus_fw-la 4._o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la eo_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n call_v timothy_n create_v a_o presbyter_n by_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o bishop_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o as_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o next_o succeed_v he_o but_o for_o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o follow_v begin_v to_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o chief_a regiment_n the_o manner_n be_v change_v a_o council_n provide_v that_o not_o order_n but_o desert_n shall_v make_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n lest_o a_o unfit_a person_n shall_v rash_o usurp_v the_o place_n and_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o jeromes_n opinion_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o repeat_v before_o &_o in_o effect_n he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o euagrium_n before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n a_o presbyter_n &_o a_o
no_o cause_n why_o some_o writer_n in_o our_o day_n shall_v discredit_v the_o report_n and_o reason_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v against_o aerius_n that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n aerium_fw-la engender_v father_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o able_a to_o beget_v father_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n beget_v child_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o father_n or_o teacher_n and_o so_o no_o possibility_n to_o make_v a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n for_o what_o do_v epiphanius_n avouch_v in_o these_o word_n which_o athanasius_n jerom_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n do_v not_o like_a wise_n avouch_v or_o what_o say_v he_o more_o than_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o general_a and_o provincial_a council_n decree_v against_o colluthus_n maximus_n and_o other_o and_o observe_v without_o alteration_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n die_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o assertion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o only_a bishop_n shall_v impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v and_o not_o presbyter_n we_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o epiphanius_n do_v and_o confirm_v the_o very_a same_o resolution_n with_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o believe_v for_o by_o power_n to_o ordain_v the_o christian_n world_n have_v always_o distinguish_v bishop_n from_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n either_o of_o council_n story_n or_o father_n and_o as_o by_o impose_v oâ—_n hand_n so_o by_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n have_v bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v sever_v from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o eagerlie_a seek_v to_o captivate_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o own_o desire_n be_v a_o argument_n unrefellable_n that_o the_o first_o place_v of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v apostolic_a tertullian_n say_v 4._o constabit_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v sacred_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o austen_n 24._o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijs_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissime_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o council_n but_o always_o retain_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o coadjutor_n one_o have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o place_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o episcopal_n chair_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n to_o decree_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n &_o so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n person_n &_o hand_n to_o this_o present_a age_n the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o principal_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o helper_n preach_v and_o govern_v &_o like_o wise_a in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o step_n will_v strong_o and_o full_o confirm_v if_o the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n if_o depart_v ordying_a they_o leave_v bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o if_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n embrace_v &_o use_v that_o course_n to_o set_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n for_o save_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o after-commer_n i_o trust_v there_o be_v few_o man_n so_o deep_o drown_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o whole_o addict_v to_o their_o fancy_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o distinction_n &_o institution_n of_o bishop_n from_o and_o above_o presbyter_n be_v if_o not_o command_v &_o impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n precept_n on_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o least_o ordain_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o example_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o custom_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n which_o austen_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o bishop_n office_n shall_v be_v great_a they_o the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o jerome_n mention_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o they_o and_o may_v not_o be_v reverse_a and_o reâ—ealed_v after_o 150._o year_n unless_o we_o challenge_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a able_a to_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n be_v eusebius_n the_o first_o and_o best_a collector_n of_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastical_a momunent_n egesippus_fw-la and_o clemens_n be_v lose_v derive_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o line_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a succession_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v &_o from_o who_o the_o first_o original_n of_o bishop_n descend_v i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o follower_n unto_o the_o time_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a about_o 320._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o examine_v more_o exact_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o apostle_n simeon_n justus_n zacheus_n tobias_n benjamin_n johannes_n mathias_n philippus_n sâ—nnecas_n justus_n levi_n ephrem_fw-la joseph_n judas_n marcus_n cassianus_n publius_n maximus_n julianus_n caius_n symmachus_n caius_n julianus_n capito_n maximus_n antoninus_n valens_n dolichianus_fw-la narcissus_n dius_n germanion_n gordius_n narcissus_n iterum_fw-la alexander_n mazabanes_n hymeneus_n zambdas_n hermon_n macarius_n maximus_n cyrillâ—s_n johannes_n iwenalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n peter_n the_o apostle_n euodius_n ignatius_n heros_n cornelius_n eros_n theophilus_n maximinus_n serapion_n asclepiades_fw-la phileto_n zebinus_n babilas_n fabius_n demetrius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la domnus_n timeus_n cyrillus_n tyrannus_n vitalius_n philagonius_fw-la eâ—stathius_n paulinus_n &_o miletius_n flavianus_n porphyrius_n alexander_n johannes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n thelesphorus_n higinus_n pius_n anâ—cetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n zepherinus_n calixtus_n vrbanus_n pontianus_n antâ—rus_n fabianus_n cornelius_n lucius_n stephanus_n xistus_fw-la dionysius_n fellix_fw-la eutichianus_fw-la caius_n marcellinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n meltiades_n sylvester_n marcus_n julius_n liberius_n damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n anianus_n abilius_n cerdo_n primus_fw-la justus_n eumenes_n marcus_n celadion_n agrippa_n julianus_n demetrius_n heraclas_n dionysius_n maximus_n theonas_n petrus_n achilles_n alexander_n athanasius_n petrus_n timotheus_n theophilus_n cyrillus_n these_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n eusebius_n pursue_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o time_n leave_v off_o at_o 31._o hermon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 31._o tyrannous_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n 31._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 31._o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o as_o in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n &_o achilles_n &_o alexander_n 15_o athanasius_n and_o 20._o peter_n out_o of_o socrates_n &_o vitalius_n &_o philagonius_fw-la and_o 7._o eustathius_n out_o of_o theodoret_n as_o also_o 2._o macarius_n for_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n marcellus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v out_o of_o 2._o optatus_n and_o 165._o augustine_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n that_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v sylvester_n for_o rome_n by_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n his_o presbyter_n sozomene_n say_v it_o be_v julius_n alexander_n for_o alexandria_n macarius_n for_o jerusalem_n and_o eustathius_n for_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o subscription_n unto_o the_o say_a council_n now_o when_o these_o succession_n begin_v and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v that_o james_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n clemens_n egefippus_fw-la eusebius_n jerome_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n confirm_v clemens_n in_o his_o sirt_n book_n
man_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v chief_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o overseeâ—_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o we_o call_v a_o bishop_n his_o power_n i_o call_v a_o moderation_n and_o not_o a_o domination_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o allow_v and_o provide_v christian_a mean_n as_o well_o to_o bridle_v he_o from_o wrong_n as_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o doubt_n that_o be_v right_a the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o our_o presbytery_n do_v you_o not_o put_v lie_v man_n instead_o of_o pastor_n to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o make_v they_o controller_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o adviser_n your_o presbytery_n may_v have_v some_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o far_o less_o now_o then_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v but_o your_o disdain_a bishop_n and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o and_o your_o extol_v presbytery_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v lie_v elder_n to_o determine_v all_o case_n and_o censure_v all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o spot_v and_o stain_n of_o your_o discipline_n which_o you_o will_v never_o wash_v away_o presbytery_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n serve_v to_o religious_a and_o needful_a use_n but_o no_o such_o presbytery_n as_o you_o pretend_v neither_o erect_v to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o you_o conceive_v nor_o endue_v with_o any_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o you_o imagine_v i_o find_v many_o use_n of_o presbytery_n ordain_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o by_o they_o conjoin_v in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o time_n other_o remain_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o christ._n in_o great_a city_n where_o none_o yet_o believe_v how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o one_o man_n shall_v gain_v any_o great_a number_n unto_o the_o faith_n persecution_n especial_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o none_o may_v public_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o danger_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispose_v and_o appoint_v many_o labourer_n in_o every_o city_n to_o carry_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o at_o ephesus_n paul_n at_o one_o tinie_n furnish_v 19_o twelve_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n at_o rome_n he_o salute_v 16._o twenty_o that_o be_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n beside_o those_o he_o know_v not_o who_o plant_v themselves_o and_o their_o household_n in_o that_o city_n to_o win_v the_o multitude_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n erect_v any_o church_n they_o do_v store_v it_o with_o as_o many_o meet_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v disperse_v itself_o not_o only_o throughout_o their_o city_n but_o into_o the_o town_n and_o country_n that_o border_v near_o they_o the_o next_o use_n of_o presbytery_n be_v to_o continue_v such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v by_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o believer_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o neither_o to_o shrink_v at_o the_o bloody_a storm_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o wilâ—e_a charm_n of_o satan_n nor_o follow_v the_o deceitful_a bait_n of_o this_o world_n but_o constant_o with_o truth_n and_o holiness_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o the_o people_n do_v increase_v so_o do_v the_o pain_n in_o each_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n one_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a city_n then_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o his_o back_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n so_o guide_v the_o church_n that_o to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n and_o attend_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v every_o where_n as_o occasion_n require_v store_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o keep_v both_o preacher_n and_o people_n in_o peace_n there_o be_v in_o each_o church_n and_o city_n one_o chief_a among_o they_o that_o as_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n look_v into_o all_o their_o do_n stay_v they_o from_o dissension_n rebuke_v the_o unrulie_a and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rest_n reject_v the_o untollerable_a lest_o many_o teacher_n by_o chaleng_v unto_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o have_v convertes_o shall_v rend_v the_o faithful_a into_o as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n for_o which_o cause_n each_o place_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o chair_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v his_o brethren_n in_o office_n child_n in_o honour_n helper_n in_o labour_n and_o assessor_n in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n the_o three_o use_n be_v the_o trapn_v up_o and_o try_v of_o man_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n repose_v on_o they_o at_o first_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v all_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n man_n afore_o unfit_a be_v make_v meet_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v or_o not_o in_o so_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o at_o the_o prime_a tide_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n need_v their_o service_n and_o able_a to_o give_v they_o maintenance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o populousnesse_n of_o the_o place_n a_o presbytery_n that_o be_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o deacon_n to_o serve_v about_o divine_a matter_n and_o mystery_n and_o of_o pastor_n to_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n both_o the_o city_n themselves_o may_v at_o all_o time_n after_o have_v sufficient_a man_n to_o furnish_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o help_v the_o small_a town_n and_o uillage_n within_o their_o circuit_n which_o for_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o state_n can_v neither_o maintain_v presbytery_n nor_o nourish_v up_o meet_a man_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a incumbent_n this_o to_o we_o that_o have_v university_n for_o that_o purpose_n found_v by_o the_o bounteousnes_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o other_o benefactor_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o her_o first_o supply_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o fit_n and_o able_a pastor_n in_o each_o place_n but_o only_o her_o presbytery_n in_o great_a church_n and_o city_n that_o be_v her_o nursery_n of_o learning_n and_o seminary_n of_o sound_a religion_n and_o holy_a conversation_n which_o store_v both_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v support_v and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o city_n the_o four_o use_n of_o presbytery_n which_o you_o much_o grate_n on_o but_o never_o right_o hit_v be_v the_o advise_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o danger_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o council_n to_o make_v canon_n nor_o christian_a prince_n to_o establish_v law_n for_o the_o good_a guide_n and_o order_v of_o the_o church_n but_o each_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o direct_v itself_o lest_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n only_a will_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o so_o proportion_v that_o neither_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n dispose_v matter_n of_o importance_n without_o his_o presbytery_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o equal_v in_o power_n with_o he_o much_o less_o as_o superior_a above_o he_o when_o the_o more_o part_n consent_v against_o he_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a never_o use_v or_o endure_v any_o such_o presumption_n magnesios_n as_o christ_n say_v ignatius_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o
this_o cause_n all_o the_o scruple_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n i_o read_v of_o none_o &_o therefore_o i_o can_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v of_o that_o council_n beside_o such_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o such_o other_o prophet_n as_o assist_v james_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n express_v by_o that_o name_n for_o since_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v divide_v into_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o brethren_n the_o helper_n &_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n that_o either_o come_v with_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n from_o antioch_n or_o be_v commorant_n with_o james_n &_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n must_v rather_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n they_o sort_v with_o the_o general_a multitude_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o many_o what_o man_n of_o more_o worthiness_n be_v there_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n i_o hope_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o apostle_n be_v not_o your_o lay_n elder_n s._n paul_n be_v then_o foul_o overshoot_v to_o set_v 12_o first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o to_o reject_v governor_n which_o you_o take_v for_o your_o lie_v presbyter_n into_o the_o 7._o place_n howbeit_o unless_o you_o make_v some_o fresh_a and_o better_a proof_n for_o they_o then_o yet_o i_o see_v your_o lie_v elder_n be_v not_o where_o number_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o church_n governor_n as_o for_o presbyter_n y_fw-mi â—_o be_v beneath_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n or_o who_o you_o will_v so_o no_o lay_n elder_n we_o deny_v they_o neither_o place_n nor_o voice_n in_o synod_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v right_a to_o teach_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o esteem_v synod_n to_o be_v but_o the_o assembly_n &_o conference_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o any_o province_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o to_o our_o synod_n be_v call_v as_o yourselves_o know_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o dean_n archdeacon_n &_o other_o clerk_n aswell_o of_o the_o principal_a &_o cathedral_n presbytery_n where_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n &_o church_n be_v as_o of_o the_o diocese_n at_o large_a and_o though_o some_o romish_a writer_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v voice_n in_o council_n yet_o you_o see_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o our_o synodal_a assembly_n in_o this_o realm_n overthrow_v their_o late_a &_o new_a assertion_n neither_o lack_v we_o example_n of_o the_o course_n which_o we_o keep_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v by_o cornelius_n against_o novatus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 255_o consist_v of_o 43._o 60._o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o euseb._n note_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n that_o depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 270._o write_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o 30_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n sit_v beside_o the_o bishop_n 282._o 36._o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arle_n about_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v 293._o 12._o presbyter_n beside_o deacon_n &_o other_o clergy_n man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n 951._o under_o hilarius_n &_o under_o gregory_n where_o 88_o 34._o presbyter_n subscribe_v after_o 22._o bishop_n &_o in_o you_o â—_o first_o under_o symmachus_n where_o after_o 72._o bishop_n subscribe_v 1002._o 67._o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o three_o five_o &_o sixth_o under_o the_o same_o symmachus_n felix_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v a_o council_n of_o 43._o bishop_n &_o 959._o 74._o presbyter_n &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v diverse_a other_o metropolitanes_n assemble_v in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n aswell_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n say_v 7._o let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n describe_v y_fw-mi â—_o celebrate_n of_o aprovinciall_a council_n in_o this_o wise_a â—_o let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n together_o &_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o compass_n let_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 1100._o year_n ago_o prescribe_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o order_n that_o we_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n 13._o let_v letter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o synod_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o also_o of_o each_o dioecese_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a even_o to_o the_o romish_a crew_n when_o as_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o there_o be_v but_o 482._o bishop_n and_o of_o abbat_n and_o prior_n conventuall_a almost_o double_a the_o number_n even_o 3_o eight_o hundred_o if_o presbyter_n have_v right_a to_o sit_v in_o provincial_a synod_n why_o be_v they_o exclude_v from_o general_a council_n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o expedient_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v sit_v and_o deliberate_a in_o council_n yet_o will_v it_o breed_v a_o sea_n of_o absurdity_n to_o call_v all_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o place_n as_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o have_v any_o matter_n determine_v or_o order_v in_o the_o church_n as_o therefore_o in_o civil_a policy_n when_o a_o whole_a realm_n assemble_v not_o all_o y_z e_z person_n there_o live_v be_v call_v together_o but_o certain_a chief_a over_o the_o rest_n or_o choose_v by_o y_z e_z rest_n to_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o to_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a and_o tedious_a but_o monstrous_a to_o send_v for_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o city_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o their_o cure_n and_o church_n till_o all_o thing_n needful_a can_v be_v agree_v and_o conclude_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o as_o sufficient_a in_o right_n that_o some_o of_o every_o place_n excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n or_o elect_v by_o general_a consent_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o confer_v in_o common_a for_o the_o direct_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o christian_a prince_n in_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n never_o send_v for_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o any_o general_a council_n but_o only_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o every_o principal_a church_n and_o city_n or_o for_o some_o to_o be_v send_v from_o every_o realm_n far_o distant_a as_o legate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n though_o not_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n send_v for_o by_o his_o letter_n not_o all_o the_o preacher_n &_o presbyter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o every_o place_n and_o there_o come_v 8._o from_o all_o the_o church_n through_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a or_o chief_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n each_o country_n send_v not_o all_o their_o bishop_n for_o then_o will_v they_o farrc_n have_v excede_v the_o number_n of_o 318._o but_o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o special_a and_o select_a man_n they_o have_v and_o though_o there_o be_v present_v ibidem_fw-la a_o infinite_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o come_v with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o 318._o bishop_n and_o no_o more_o by_o reason_n the_o emperor_n send_v not_o for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o place_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_n the_o like_a example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n that_o follow_v where_o only_a bishop_n determine_v matter_n in_o question_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n
of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n council_n be_v in_o their_o time_n a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n now_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o every_o province_n to_o assemble_v &_o moderate_v synod_n before_o that_o prerogative_n be_v fasten_v to_o any_o place_n it_o be_v the_o office_n not_o the_o place_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o so_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v primate_fw-la among_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n whether_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n we_o care_v not_o such_o there_o be_v and_o by_o such_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n assemble_v and_o guide_v when_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fail_v for_o which_o the_o first_o age_n haply_o make_v choice_n of_o she_o primate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o as_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v choose_v the_o most_o sufficient_a man_n for_o the_o most_o populous_a city_n so_o they_o be_v content_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preeminence_n among_o their_o brethren_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o consult_v they_o for_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n with_o one_o consent_n confirm_v to_o every_o church_n and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n as_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prerogative_n to_o remain_v to_o every_o church_n and_o again_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reserve_v always_o to_o the_o mother_n city_n her_o proper_a dignity_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o socrates_n say_v 8_o ratify_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o appoint_v patriarch_n or_o metropolitanes_n distinguish_v their_o province_n as_o namely_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v allow_v he_o thracia_n helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o otreius_n of_o militene_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o pontus_n aphilochius_fw-la of_o iconium_n and_o optimus_fw-la of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n the_o like_a do_v timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o egypt_n and_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n for_o the_o east_n church_n reserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o miletius_n there_o present_a 2._o the_o canon_n that_o before_o limit_v these_o government_n be_v always_o observe_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n i_o speak_v even_o now_o wherein_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o ephesin_n contra_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la canon_n &_o definitiones_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o desire_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o cyprus_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n as_o they_o have_v do_v apostolorum_fw-la even_o from_o the_o begin_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o father_n reject_v and_o condemn_v that_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o thing_n cypri_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n find_v fault_n that_o some_o bishop_n to_o increase_v their_o power_n obtain_v the_o prince_n charter_n to_o cut_v one_o province_n into_o twain_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v two_o metropolitanes_n where_o before_o be_v but_o one_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v enterprise_n the_o like_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o imperial_a letter_n already_o purchase_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a or_o ancient_a mother_n city_n shall_v certain_o keep_v her_o proper_a right_n and_o the_o other_o new_o erect_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n the_o preeminence_n then_o of_o mother_n city_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v even_o your_o own_o construction_n of_o that_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a there_o be_v primate_fw-la elect_v in_o every_o province_n before_o there_o be_v metropolitanes_n and_o so_o the_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o place_n and_o city_n that_o shall_v have_v that_o privilege_n be_v not_o appoint_v nor_o agree_v on_o some_o think_v the_o metropolitanes_n function_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o timothy_n and_o tite_n by_o reason_n that_o tite_n have_v in_o charge_n the_o whole_a will_v of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n the_o oversight_n not_o of_o ephesus_n only_o but_o of_o asia_n also_o of_o tite_n chrysostome_n say_v tit._n this_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n companion_n that_o be_v approve_v otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o a_o whole_a island_n and_o the_o triallor_n judgement_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o timothy_n theodoret_n say_v timoth._n to_o he_o divine_a paul_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o they_o both_o he_o say_v 3._o it_o a_o cretensium_n titus_n &_o asianorum_n timotheus_n so_o be_v tite_n the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n of_o asia_n in_o deed_n ephesus_n be_v a_o mother_n city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n but_o whether_o it_o have_v that_o prerogative_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o timothy_n i_o dare_v not_o define_v timothy_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o theodoret_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o asia_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o sundry_a other_o city_n in_o asia_n beside_o ephesus_n that_o have_v metropolitanes_n as_o 8._o iconium_n 8._o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n 3._o cyzicum_n 3._o sardis_n 3._o rhodos_n if_o any_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v or_o refute_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tite_n to_o who_o supr_fw-la the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n be_v commit_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v and_o the_o titum_fw-la land_n adjoin_v as_o jerome_n write_v and_o by_o paul_n own_o testimony_n the_o 1._o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n like_o these_o place_n i_o be_o not_o against_o they_o but_o the_o ancient_a evident_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v primate_fw-la or_o metropolitanes_n for_o the_o call_n and_o guide_v of_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n be_v to_o i_o a_o pregnant_a and_o perfect_a proof_n that_o this_o order_n be_v either_o deliver_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n or_o find_v so_o needful_a in_o the_o first_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n ever_o since_o receive_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o though_o the_o office_n be_v tolerable_a yet_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o africa_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v keep_v 455._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o council_n interdict_v all_o such_o proud_a title_n be_v these_o 36._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n must_v not_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o stile_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n if_o the_o office_n be_v needful_a and_o lawful_a the_o strife_n for_o name_n shall_v not_o long_o trouble_v us._n be_v i_o persuade_v that_o archbishop_n have_v no_o signification_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v soon_o induce_v i_o to_o give_v over_o the_o name_n but_o if_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n which_o these_o council_n like_a and_o use_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o other_o to_o stumble_v at_o it_o the_o very_a canon_n late_o cite_v by_o you_o which_o you_o 170._o grant_v be_v ancient_a though_o not_o apostolic_a call_v the_o metropolitan_a 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o head_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o second_o ca._n 12_o the_o three_o ca._n 7._o 28_o the_o five_o ca._n 7._o 10_o the_o milevitane_n council_n ca._n 21._o 22._o 24_o the_o african_a ca._n 40_o
maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o give_v all_o lay_v elder_n double_a maintenance_n as_o saint_n paul_n will_v which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o shut_v they_o clean_o from_o these_o word_n which_o yield_v double_a maintenance_n by_o god_n law_n to_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o this_o place_n though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v and_o be_v say_v of_o other_o which_o i_o have_v omit_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o four_o several_a exposition_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v which_o i_o willing_o permit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o wise_a whether_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o more_o consonant_n to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o they_o be_v and_o as_o answerable_a to_o his_o word_n if_o paul_n in_o plain_a word_n do_v not_o disclaim_v lay_v elder_n as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v double_a maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o other_o place_n contradict_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n upon_o the_o needless_a and_o jointlesse_a construction_n of_o this_o one_o sentence_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o by_o what_o logic_n prove_v they_o out_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n that_o govern_v well_o and_o labour_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o special_o or_o chief_o do_v distinguish_v as_o they_o think_v the_o one_o sort_n from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o superior_a degree_n do_v it_o not_o distinguish_v as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n and_o note_v so_o well_o diverse_a respect_n as_o diverse_a subject_n for_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v magistrate_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v he_o not_o very_o fansiful_a that_o will_v hence_o conclude_v there_o be_v ergo_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n one_o that_o govern_v well_o another_o that_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a again_o out_o of_o these_o speech_n counsellor_n that_o be_v wise_a be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o prince_n special_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a workman_n be_v reward_v for_o their_o skill_n but_o special_o for_o their_o pain_n pastor_n that_o be_v virtuous_a be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o special_o if_o they_o be_v learn_v will_v any_o sober_a man_n infer_v that_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o industry_n learning_n and_o virtue_n do_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o subject_n because_o special_o go_v between_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o note_v as_o well_o two_o diverse_a quality_n in_o one_o man_n as_o two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n yea_o thereby_o to_o prefer_v a_o part_n before_o the_o general_a comprise_v that_o part_n as_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v like_v for_o their_o learning_n special_o for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o their_o virtue_n special_o if_o they_o be_v liberal_a in_o these_o speech_n they_o will_v say_v the_o person_n be_v diverse_a as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n for_o some_o counsellor_n be_v wise_a that_o be_v not_o faithful_a some_o workman_n expert_a that_o be_v not_o painful_a some_o pastors_n learned_a that_o be_v not_o virtuous_a that_o proove_v true_a not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o these_o speech_n but_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o want_v fidelity_n industry_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o word_n rather_o employ_v that_o both_o part_n shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o man_n before_o he_o deserve_v this_o adjection_n of_o special_o as_o a_o counsellor_n must_v be_v wise_a and_o special_o faithful_a before_o he_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o prince_n a_o workman_n must_v be_v painful_a as_o well_o as_o skilful_a before_o he_o deserve_v his_o wage_n a_o pastor_n must_v not_o only_o be_v honest_a but_o also_o able_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v great_o esteem_v and_o so_o by_o saint_n paul_n word_n they_o may_v conclude_v a_o presbyter_n must_v not_o only_o govern_v well_o but_o also_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o may_v be_v count_v to_o be_v special_o or_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n other_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n they_o can_v make_v none_o and_o that_o shall_v we_o soon_o find_v if_o we_o resolve_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n permit_v us._n the_o word_n stand_v precise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n govern_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d special_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o participle_n as_o every_o mean_a scholar_n know_v may_v be_v resolve_v not_o only_o by_o the_o relative_n and_o his_o verb_n but_o by_o many_o other_o part_n of_o speech_n and_o their_o verb_n which_o oftentimes_o express_v the_o sense_n better_o than_o the_o relative_n as_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n thine_a ox_n tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n that_o be_v while_o he_o tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n for_o after_o thou_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o mussel_n he_o so_o in_o the_o sentence_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n well_o govern_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o double_a honour_n neither_o be_v double_a honour_n due_a to_o presbyter_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o govern_v well_o then_o resolve_v the_o apostle_n word_n either_o with_o a_o causal_n or_o conditional_a adiunction_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o speaker_n intent_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o little_o they_o make_v for_o two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n presbyter_n if_o they_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n or_o presbyter_n for_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o for_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n as_o they_o conceive_v the_o one_o to_o govern_v the_o other_o to_o teach_v but_o two_o duty_n of_o each_o presbyter_n namely_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v before_o he_o can_v be_v most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n their_o own_o rule_n confirm_v the_o same_o those_o who_o they_o call_v teacher_n or_o doctor_n must_v they_o not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n they_o must_v be_v they_o then_o most_o worthy_a or_o so_o worthy_a as_o pastor_n be_v of_o double_a honour_n who_o not_o only_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o watch_n and_o attend_v the_o flock_n to_o rule_v it_o well_o i_o trust_v not_o then_o pastor_n be_v most_o worthy_a and_o consequent_o more_o worthy_a than_o doctor_n of_o double_a honour_n because_o they_o not_o only_o watch_v to_o govern_v well_o but_o also_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n if_o any_o man_n strive_v for_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n though_o there_o be_v utter_o no_o reason_n to_o force_v that_o collection_n we_o can_v admit_v that_o also_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o lay_v elder_n i_o have_v show_v two_o interpretation_n how_o diverse_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v note_v by_o these_o word_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o lay_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v more_o i_o may_v not_o here_o offer_v a_o fresh_a discourse_n of_o thing_n elsewhere_o handle_v the_o brief_n be_v presbyter_n we_o read_v and_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n but_o none_o lay_v that_o be_v admit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n presbyter_n do_v 20._o attend_v and_o 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n as_o 4._o god_n steward_n and_o be_v to_o 1._o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o presbytery_n as_o themselves_o urge_v do_v 4._o impose_v hand_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elsewhere_o appoint_v for_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n other_o than_o these_o except_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o reason_n the_o scripture_n name_v none_o and_o these_o be_v no_o duty_n for_o lay_v elder_n unless_o they_o make_v all_o part_n of_o pastourall_a chage_n common_a to_o lay_v presbyter_n and_o distinguish_v they_o only_o by_o the_o place_n as_o if_o pastor_n be_v to_o oversee_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o pulpite_n and_o lay_v presbyt_fw-la er_n in_o the_o consistory_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o allow_v only_a word_n to_o pastor_n and_o yield_v to_o lay_v presbyrer_n both_o pastoral_a word_n and_o deed_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o feed_v &_o watch_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n
or_o father_n they_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o next_o age_n ensue_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v reject_v the_o universal_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v so_o strong_a against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v hard_o drive_v to_o hunt_v after_o every_o syllable_n that_o sound_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n &_o yet_o can_v they_o light_v on_o no_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v their_o late_a devise_n on_o or_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a course_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o place_n keep_v inviolable_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o few_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v set_v down_o to_o bear_v all_o this_o burden_n but_o they_o be_v so_o insufficient_a and_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o new_a frame_n for_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o go_v by_o course_n or_o of_o change_v after_o a_o time_n only_o he_o say_v bishop_n at_o first_o be_v place_v by_o order_n and_o not_o by_o election_n that_o be_v the_o elder_a or_o worthy_a have_v the_o place_n while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o the_o next_o in_o order_n without_o any_o further_a choice_n for_o that_o order_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o if_o any_o such_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v either_o by_o senioritie_n of_o time_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n allot_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o may_v free_o grant_v without_o any_o repugnance_n or_o annoyance_n to_o the_o vocation_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n let_v the_o disciplinist_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o distinct_a charge_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o in_o guide_v the_o key_n as_o impose_v hand_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v to_o the_o office_n by_o election_n or_o by_o order_n to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o i_o hope_v the_o place_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o order_n according_a to_o their_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o apostle_n oversight_n and_o direction_n and_o so_o long_o whether_o they_o set_v such_o in_o order_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n or_o whether_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o election_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o great_o force_v not_o howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o jerome_n be_v so_o express_v that_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o election_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o collection_n out_o of_o ambrose_n euagrium_n alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la semper_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la celsiore_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n mark_v die_v six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v &_o consequent_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v elect_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o that_o church_n as_o jerome_n say_v do_v always_o elect_v there_o never_o succeed_v any_o by_o order_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o succeed_n whether_o by_o order_n or_o by_o choice_n i_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n as_o for_o their_o continuance_n the_o patroness_n of_o the_o late_a discipline_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n go_v round_o by_o course_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o dure_v a_o week_n or_o some_o such_o time_n for_o ghess_n must_v serve_v they_o when_o other_o proof_n fail_v they_o which_o assertion_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o proceed_v of_o too_o much_o ignorance_n or_o too_o little_a conscience_n if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o well_o learned_a i_o shall_v suspect_v ignorance_n if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o more_o than_o clear_a i_o will_v not_o challenge_v their_o conscience_n but_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o in_o my_o simple_a read_n i_o never_o see_v clear_a nor_o plain_o except_v always_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v with_o what_o intent_n a_o manifest_a truth_n be_v not_o only_o dissemble_v but_o stout_o contradict_v and_o a_o evident_a falsehood_n avouch_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n by_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o these_o new_a find_v consistory_n it_o be_v late_o deliver_v as_o a_o oracle_n that_o under_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o they_o and_o we_o call_v bishop_n but_o such_o as_o dure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o change_v round_o by_o course_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a institution_n how_o palpale_v a_o untruth_n this_o be_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o mean_a scholar_n to_o discern_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_n be_v anianus_n make_v the_o 24._o eightyeere_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o continue_v 13._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o abilius_n succeed_v he_o abilius_n sit_v 21._o thirteen_o year_n and_o die_v leave_v the_o place_n to_o cerdo_v these_o three_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o saint_n john_n yet_o live_v neither_o have_v alexandria_n any_o more_o than_o two_o bishop_n in_o 35._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n 45._o euodius_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n suruive_v they_o one_o year_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v 71_o ignatius_n who_o outlive_v saint_n john_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 111._o eleven_o year_n of_o traiane_n leave_v the_o place_n to_o heron_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o in_o 66._o year_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v but_o two_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n 63._o jame_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n sit_v bishop_n thirty_o year_n and_o 111._o simeon_n that_o succeed_v he_o keep_v the_o place_n eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n but_o two_o bishop_n at_o rome_n while_o saint_n john_n live_v there_o be_v but_o three_o bishop_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n which_o three_o continue_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v they_o take_v the_o example_n of_o polycarpe_n make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o 3_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o very_a age_a man_n with_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o space_n he_o sit_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n if_o it_o be_v not_o 15._o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n as_o his_o answer_n show_v to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n for_o he_o live_v so_o many_o year_n after_o saint_n john_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o die_v as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o their_o letter_n entitle_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o smyrna_n this_o one_o instance_n be_v able_a to_o mar_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o their_o suppose_a apostolical_a &_o changeable_a regency_n for_o no_o part_n of_o this_o story_n can_v be_v doubt_v be_v he_o not_o make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n polycarpo_fw-es jerom_n 35._o eusebius_n heretic_n tertullian_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o learned_a so_o much_o of_o he_o affirm_v it_o live_v he_o not_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n so_o long_a time_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v he_o that_o title_n at_o his_o death_n their_o letter_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o die_v be_v 1â—_n marcus_n antoninus_n and_o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n do_v witness_n who_o begin_v their_o reign_n 164._o 64._o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n polycarpe_n suffer_v the_o
consult_v the_o priest_n and_o take_v direction_n from_o they_o 21._o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v place_v in_o every_o tribe_n and_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v all_o strife_n and_o plague_n be_v try_v remember_v always_o that_o doubtful_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v for_o the_o ark_n to_o rest_v in_o 17._o if_o there_o come_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weight_n or_o doubt_n thereof_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n &_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n plague_n and_o plague_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v show_v thou_o and_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o they_o inform_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o in_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o councillor_n senate_n of_o elder_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o jehosaphats_n time_n who_o no_o doubt_n do_v not_o infringe_v but_o rather_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o 19_o levite_n and_o of_o 19_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o 19_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n &_o have_v 19_o amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n chief_a over_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 19_o zebediah_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n chief_a for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n which_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o moses_n 11._o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o from_o these_o superior_a &_o inferior_a degree_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o moses_n happy_o may_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a be_v draw_v to_o force_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o for_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n may_v not_o be_v unguided_a without_o manifest_a confusion_n and_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o any_o other_o tribe_n but_o have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o her_o prince_n elder_n judge_n and_o officer_n over_o 1000_o 100_o 50._o and_o 10._o which_o other_o tribe_n have_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n next_o the_o civil_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v by_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o function_n be_v which_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o express_v the_o manner_n and_o fourine_n of_o civil_a regiment_n and_o positive_a law_n as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n do_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o their_o policy_n do_v not_o cross_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v not_o challenge_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o case_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o moses_n do_v and_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v three_o this_o pre-eminence_n grow_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o family_n by_o inheritance_n and_o birthright_n the_o father_n be_v chief_a of_o his_o offspring_n while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n which_o be_v no_o way_n imitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o sometime_o the_o father_n for_o good_a respect_n make_v the_o young_a the_o chief_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o shuri_n one_o of_o the_o line_n of_o merari_n that_o 10._o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a yet_o his_o father_n make_v he_o the_o chief_a yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v usual_o observe_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o firstborn_a may_v not_o be_v change_v for_o 21._o affection_n without_o just_a cause_n last_o the_o service_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o levites_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a regard_n be_v there_o diverse_a degree_n establish_v among_o they_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n even_o in_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v honourable_a now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n have_v no_o different_a service_n and_o so_o require_v for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o no_o discrepant_a office_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o better_a order_n oversee_n and_o contain_v such_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o guider_n and_o leader_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a their_o vocation_n without_o reproach_n of_o life_n and_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n without_o all_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v some_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o tribe_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v refuse_v nor_o light_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o government_n be_v needful_a among_o they_o that_o will_v live_v in_o any_o society_n and_o avoid_v disorder_n whereof_o god_n be_v no_o way_n author_n we_o can_v get_v nor_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o fit_a or_o better_a pattern_n to_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o person_n will_v permit_v then_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o allow_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v neither_o exact_o know_v in_o every_o point_n nor_o preciselie_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v guide_v not_o by_o a_o general_a equality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o by_o certain_a superiority_n among_o they_o in_o every_o call_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o administration_n and_o their_o 70._o elder_n &_o supreme_a council_n call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v not_o of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a but_o of_o certain_a of_o the_o 1_o chief_a who_o for_o their_o nobility_n and_o authority_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n so_o that_o the_o leviticall_a discipline_n under_o moses_n do_v clear_o confirm_v a_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o law_n than_o a_o general_a equality_n or_o parity_n chap._n iii_o the_o personal_a and_o perpetual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o take_v flesh_n the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n decline_v while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o relinquish_v to_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n meet_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_v he_o be_v even_o then_o the_o 1._o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a lay_v in_o zion_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o 5._o archpastour_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o 3_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v 9_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n with_o justice_n and_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o he_o be_v and_o then_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o the_o 2._o head_n of_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o the_o 1_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o
as_o of_o the_o rest_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o open_o dislike_v and_o dissuade_v the_o contempt_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v of_o the_o publican_n as_o for_o ethnike_n and_o gentile_n though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v no_o god_n yet_o never_o be_v they_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o flesh_n through_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o christ_n church_n to_o measure_v person_n excommunicate_a by_o gentile_n and_o publican_n since_o among_o the_o jew_n publican_n believe_v and_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o of_o gentile_n and_o ethnike_n this_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n to_o authorise_v his_o church_n upon_o private_a quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v if_o her_o verdict_n be_v not_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o church_n may_v not_o claim_v or_o presume_v to_o decide_v such_o matter_n by_o public_a audience_n and_o sentence_n without_o encroach_a on_o the_o prince_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n who_o right_a and_o charge_v it_o be_v to_o 82._o relieve_v the_o oppress_a to_o judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o defend_v the_o widow_n &_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n as_o well_o in_o private_a wrong_n &_o injury_n as_o in_o public_a crime_n and_o enormity_n but_o paul_n reprove_v some_o of_o corinth_n for_o 6._o go_v to_o law_n under_o the_o unjust_a magistrate_n and_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o saint_n though_o private_a person_n paul_n do_v not_o debar_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v infidel_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o create_v new_a judge_n for_o civil_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v beyond_o his_o call_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v either_o of_o they_o but_o perceive_v that_o christian_n pursue_v each_o other_o for_o private_a quarrel_n before_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o church_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o be_v better_o suffer_v wrong_a &_o loss_n in_o earthly_a thing_n they_o expose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o his_o &_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o appease_v their_o brabble_n &_o end_v their_o strife_n if_o they_o be_v so_o contentious_a he_o will_v they_o to_o choose_v if_o not_o the_o wise_a yet_o the_o worst_a and_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o arbitrate_v their_o cause_n rather_o than_o to_o lay_v themselves_o &_o their_o whole_a profession_n open_a to_o the_o mock_n and_o taunt_n of_o heathen_a and_o profane_a judge_n to_o preserve_v peace_n &_o love_n in_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a might_n then_o and_o may_v now_o mediate_v between_o brethren_n as_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n to_o both_o party_n and_o likewise_o debate_n and_o conclude_v their_o case_n as_o arbiter_n choose_v by_o consent_n of_o either_o side_n but_o they_o may_v not_o interpose_v themselves_o as_o judge_n authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o private_a grief_n and_o civil_a suit_n that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o by_o this_o pretence_n into_o prince_n place_n which_o neither_o christ_n prescribe_v nor_o paul_n imagine_v nor_o the_o church_n assume_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o paul_n a_o just_a occasion_n to_o repeat_v and_o renew_v that_o order_n if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v any_o such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o christian_n trespass_v one_o a_o other_o and_o paul_n by_o no_o mean_n permit_v they_o to_o pursue_v their_o brethren_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n what_o say_v he_o then_o do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o wrong_a doer_n hear_v not_o the_o church_n to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n if_o christ_n provide_v this_o as_o a_o reoresse_n for_o private_a wrong_n and_o offence_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n dare_v alter_v his_o master_n order_n and_o abrogate_v the_o course_n that_o christ_n lay_v down_o to_o pacify_v contention_n in_o his_o church_n no_o doubt_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v recall_v they_o toit_fw-fr then_o avert_v they_o from_o it_o what_o do_v he_o now_o 6._o if_o you_o have_v judgement_n say_v he_o for_o thing_n touch_v this_o life_n tell_v the_o pastor_n and_o presbytery_n no_o but_o set_v up_o or_o choose_v out_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n then_o certain_o our_o saviour_n never_o mean_v the_o faithful_a shall_v for_o private_a trespass_n complain_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o parish_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v so_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o authorise_v the_o church_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o aâ—_n from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o saint_n that_o obey_v not_o her_o resolution_n in_o civil_a and_o private_a trespass_n yetle_v i_o shall_v return_v a_o text_n without_o any_o interpretation_n though_o the_o sense_n seem_v hard_a to_o hit_v by_o reason_n the_o â—â—ate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v in_o our_o day_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o set_v down_o what_o i_o think_v if_o any_o bring_v better_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o learn_v we_o must_v first_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o birth_n the_o roman_n have_v take_v the_o sceptre_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o jacob_n 49._o prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n leave_v they_o in_o private_a suit_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o in_o small_a case_n of_o correction_n that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n and_o form_n of_o law_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n ordain_v and_o except_v from_o their_o law_n and_o tribunal_n all_o stranger_n that_o be_v among_o they_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o the_o jew_n call_v ethnike_n and_o abhor_a as_o profane_a person_n and_o like_o wise_a publican_n that_o be_v such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v any_o service_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o collect_v and_o answer_v the_o tribute_n tax_n and_o toll_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o the_o jew_n pursue_v with_o great_a dislike_n and_o despite_n than_o they_o do_v stranger_n for_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o heathen_a and_o serve_v their_o turn_n against_o their_o own_o nation_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o publican_n as_o stranger_n for_o the_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v aught_o against_o they_o he_o must_v convent_n they_o before_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o not_o in_o any_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o before_o any_o magistrate_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n the_o like_a liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o jew_n that_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a governor_n or_o impeach_n and_o molest_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a consistory_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o country_n law_n yet_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n among_o they_o so_o privilege_v that_o who_o will_v may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o and_o there_o recover_v his_o right_n or_o redress_v the_o wrong_n offer_v he_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o jew_n estate_n late_o begin_v and_o every_o day_n increase_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n live_v direct_v the_o people_n what_o way_n they_o shall_v take_v neither_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o nor_o to_o impugn_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o then_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o private_a quarrel_n and_o action_n therefore_o he_o propose_v three_o degree_n of_o proceed_v first_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n next_o the_o order_n of_o moses_n policy_n last_o the_o help_n
thou_o begin_v to_o account_v thy_o brother_n as_o a_o publican_n thou_o do_v bind_v he_o on_o earth_n when_o thou_o do_v correct_v and_o make_v agreement_n with_o thy_o brother_n thou_o have_v loose_v he_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o thou_o lose_v he_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o of_o these_o twain_o be_v prefer_v i_o force_v not_o so_o the_o first_o be_v not_o impugn_a as_o disagree_v from_o the_o text._n some_o think_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o prescribe_v how_o the_o jew_n shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o private_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n that_o care_n belong_v rather_o to_o counsellor_n at_o the_o law_n then_o to_o preacher_n of_o y_o â—_o word_n i_o conclude_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n nor_o imitation_n neither_o of_o the_o high_a nor_o of_o the_o mean_a synedrion_n among_o the_o jew_n expect_v or_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n whereon_o some_o new_a writer_n build_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o laie-presbyterie_n they_o be_v free_a &_o far_o from_o any_o such_o construction_n or_o conclusion_n and_o the_o catholic_a father_n expound_v that_o place_n be_v further_o from_o the_o mention_n or_o motion_n of_o any_o such_o regiment_n chap._n v._o the_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n albeit_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assemble_v no_o church_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n nor_o settle_v the_o jew_n synedrion_n to_o remain_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o aught_o that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o lest_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unfinished_a and_o his_o harvest_n ungathered_a in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o walk_v here_o he_o call_v and_o authorize_v from_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n certain_a workman_n and_o steward_n to_o take_v the_o chief_a charge_n care_n and_o oversight_n after_o his_o departure_n of_o god_n building_n &_o husbandry_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o make_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v converfant_n with_o man_n a_o plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o his_o disciple_n choose_v 6._o twelve_o of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o appoint_v 10._o other_o 70._o to_o go_v before_o he_o into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v those_o twelve_o large_a commission_n perfect_a instruction_n high_a authority_n and_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o make_v labourer_n also_o in_o his_o harvest_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o twelve_o not_o the_o 70._o be_v the_o continual_a and_o domestical_a hearer_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o beholder_n of_o all_o his_o wonder_n as_o choose_v to_o witness_v his_o doctrine_n do_n and_o suffering_n to_o the_o world_n the_o twelve_o and_o no_o more_o be_v present_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o they_o alone_o hear_v and_o have_v those_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o promise_n which_o then_o he_o make_v to_o the_o 16._o eleven_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n olivet_n the_o commission_n to_o 19_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o look_v how_o god_n send_v his_o son_n so_o send_v he_o they_o as_o apostle_n that_o be_v ambassador_n from_o his_o side_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o all_o case_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n to_o set_v a_o order_n among_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o government_n continuance_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v and_o reject_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o resist_v or_o disobey_v to_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o sound_n and_o sincere_a teacher_n and_o overseer_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v thing_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n that_o persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v deliver_v infallible_a truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o 2._o all_o language_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o 5._o shadow_n and_o the_o 19_o napkin_n that_o have_v touch_v their_o body_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o these_o miraculous_a working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_a themselves_o have_v in_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o but_o they_o give_v they_o unto_o other_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o come_v down_o to_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n philip_n though_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o person_n of_o a_o high_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o philip_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n &_o also_o a_o 21._o evangelist_n as_o s._n luke_n witness_v and_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o dispense_n the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o 12._o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n they_o straight_o way_n 19_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o ascend_v on_o high_a keep_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v preacher_n both_o in_o have_v they_o always_o with_o he_o the_o better_a to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o leave_v unto_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n the_o convert_n and_o instruct_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o pour_v on_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n a_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n then_o on_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o plain_a proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n elect_v 12._o apostle_n to_o be_v with_o he_o &_o other_o 70._o disciple_n to_o go_v before_o he_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v imitate_v the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o 1._o twelve_o chief_a prince_n and_o 11._o seventie_o elder_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o two_o several_a number_n distinguish_v their_o two_o several_a degree_n and_o when_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n a_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o to_o supply_v his_o room_n which_o need_v not_o if_o the_o 70._o have_v have_v before_o equal_a place_n and_o call_n with_o the_o apostle_n jerome_n say_v oceanum_n qui_fw-la provehitur_fw-la de_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la maiâ—s_fw-la provehitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v promote_v be_v promote_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a now_o that_o judas_n successor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o laity_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o every_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v his_o call_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o 70._o have_v and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o on_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o hand_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o by_o christ_n himself_o among_o the_o 70._o and_o so_o say_v jerome_n matth._n mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 70._o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o epiphanius_n haereses_fw-la christ_n send_v 72._o to_o preach_v of_o who_o number_n be_v mathias_n which_o in_o judas_n place_n be_v number_v among_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o report_n that_o 1._o mathias_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n have_v before_o that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o of_o the_o 70._o paul_n number_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 12._o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n next_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n than_o those_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_a govern_v &c._n &c._n reckon_v
substance_n have_v evident_a reason_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o do_v stay_v the_o murmur_a of_o the_o disciple_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o neglect_v their_o widow_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n by_o pray_v they_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o best_o trust_v to_o care_v for_o their_o table_n &_o distribute_v their_o store_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n it_o seem_v that_o where_o the_o 2._o believer_n live_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a &_o 4._o sell_v their_o land_n possession_n &_o good_n they_o bring_v the_o price_n thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_n the_o apostle_n have_v put_v some_o in_o trust_n to_o bestow_v the_o church_n treasure_n i_o mean_v the_o disciple_n good_n who_o of_o like_o be_v jew_n regard_v the_o widow_n that_o be_v jew_n more_o than_o the_o grecian_n widow_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o grudge_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v the_o apostle_n then_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o attend_v for_o table_n to_o see_v their_o widow_n indifferent_o use_v and_o will_v the_o 6._o whole_a multitude_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o wisdom_n &_o best_a report_v of_o for_o fidelity_n and_o industry_n to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o that_o business_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v press_v out_o of_o this_o story_n for_o answer_v hereof_o first_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o party_n there_o choose_v receive_v not_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o daily_a provision_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o then_o live_v together_o and_o yield_v all_o their_o ability_n to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a at_o the_o discretion_n of_o these_o party_n appoint_v by_o themselves_o and_o though_o philip_n do_v preach_v and_o baptise_v at_o samaria_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n yet_o you_o avouch_v he_o do_v that_o not_o as_o a_o deacon_n but_o as_o a_o evangelist_n both_o which_o title_n indeed_o saint_n luke_n give_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n next_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o these_o seven_o be_v fine_a all_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seventie_o disciple_n which_o christ_n himself_o call_v while_o she_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v aswell_o as_o mathias_n and_o barnabas_n that_o be_v name_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o then_o by_o this_o election_n they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a charge_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o widow_n since_o none_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n can_v begin_v again_o at_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o become_v deacon_n chrysostome_n reason_v what_o office_n they_o have_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v act._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o dignity_n these_o seven_o have_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o learn_v be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n this_o now_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o this_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o widow_n belong_v to_o presbyter_n and_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n only_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n nor_o presbyter_n express_o and_o plain_o which_o these_o seven_o receive_v if_o these_o seven_o be_v express_o neither_o deacon_n nor_o presbyter_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 16._o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n then_o can_v their_o election_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o other_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n if_o with_o heronem_fw-la ignatius_n 9_o cyprian_n luciferiaâ—os_n jerome_n and_o other_o we_o take_v these_o seven_o for_o deacon_n such_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o no_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o all_o election_n otherwise_o neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n can_v have_v impose_v hand_n but_o on_o such_o as_o the_o people_n name_v and_o elect_v which_o be_v evident_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o place_n convenient_a shall_v appear_v again_o this_o singular_a example_n conclude_v no_o more_o for_o elect_v by_o voice_n than_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n do_v for_o retain_v of_o lot_n for_o since_o two_o sort_n of_o election_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n present_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o who_o can_v determine_v which_o of_o those_o twain_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v continue_v last_o example_n be_v noprecept_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o those_o seven_o to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n admit_v infinite_a variety_n &_o circumstance_n which_o be_v alter_v the_o effect_n must_v needs_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o no_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o particular_a fact_n without_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o coherence_n much_o less_o may_v you_o leap_v from_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a of_o the_o election_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o then_o do_v and_o now_o do_v great_o differ_v both_o in_o gift_n and_o call_n from_o the_o deacon_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n and_o of_o the_o church_n confine_v be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n can_v be_v no_o question_n the_o text_n do_v clear_o aâ—ovehit_n only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v be_v force_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o beside_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v to_o choose_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o use_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o people_n to_o do_v in_o their_o election_n the_o advantage_n take_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o sound_a as_o they_o suppose_v for_o first_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o as_o most_o word_n in_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n beside_o the_o external_a action_n and_o circumstance_n which_o they_o first_o import_v do_v signify_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n depend_v on_o that_o action_n and_o circumstance_n and_o be_v by_o translation_n general_o and_o usual_o apply_v to_o other_o thing_n so_o this_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o elect_v and_o appoint_v though_o no_o hand_n be_v hold_v up_o because_o elect_v and_o appoint_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o prove_v this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o very_a book_n where_o saint_n luke_n without_o all_o contradiction_n use_v the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o mention_v 10._o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o we_o witness_v choose_v or_o appoint_v beforehand_o of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v choose_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o son_n resurrection_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n god_n have_v not_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n hand_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v simple_o to_o choose_v and_o appoint_v though_o it_o â—e_v not_o do_v with_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n nor_o by_o the_o people_n again_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n use_v in_o that_o signification_n which_o they_o urge_v as_o namely_o to_o consent_v or_o elect_v with_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v manifest_o restrain_v it_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n such_o elder_n as_o the_o church_n than_o need_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o other_o man_n hand_n and_o no_o example_n will_v ever_o be_v bring_v
hand_n on_o they_o write_v thus_o apost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o with_o prayer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v on_o but_o god_n work_v all_o and_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o as_o they_o ought_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o active_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o equivalent_a with_o both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v expound_v by_o these_o two_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v on_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v order_v again_o debate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o say_v paul_n 4._o speak_v nothere_o of_o elder_n but_o of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o elder_n lay_v not_o hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n which_o timothy_n be_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o chrysostome_n to_o import_v &_o express_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o very_a same_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o saracen_n before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v have_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n and_o bloody_a persecuter_n than_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o refuse_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o these_o word_n to_o lucius_n i_o think_v myself_o unwoorthy_a for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucius_n shall_v lay_v no_o hand_n on_o i_o for_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o so_o his_o friend_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o mountain_n there_o to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o truth_n likewise_o when_o sabbatius_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o marcianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o observe_v and_o urge_v the_o passeover_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n marcianus_n 21._o mislike_v his_o own_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o thorn_n then_o on_o such_o priest_n and_o so_o basil_n express_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n say_v 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v easy_a or_o over_o ready_a to_o impose_v hand_n there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o among_o the_o profane_a grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o like_v because_o that_o be_v their_o manner_n in_o yield_v their_o consent_n so_o among_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o other_o man_n head_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o call_v and_o approve_v her_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o who_o she_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o word_n every_o where_o occurrent_a in_o the_o greek_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o by_o five_o hundred_o example_n more_o may_v be_v show_v if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v who_o like_v and_o laisure_n serve_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n hereof_o let_v he_o read_v the_o council_n and_o father_n here_o quote_v though_o not_o discuss_v for_o brevity_n sake_n lest_o in_o a_o matter_n more_o than_o plain_a i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a and_o spend_v both_o pain_n and_o time_n more_o than_o sufficient_a the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o allege_v not_o as_o they_o but_o as_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 1._o 2._o 29._o 35._o 68_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n ca._n 10._o 13._o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n ca._n 9_o 11._o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a ca._n 4._o 16._o 19_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ca._n 9_o 10._o 18._o 19_o 22._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ca._n 5._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n ca._n 2._o 4._o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n ca._n 2._o 6._o 15._o 24._o the_o council_n of_o africa_n ca._n 13._o 18._o 50._o 51._o 56._o 90._o 95._o basili_n epist_n 74._o 76._o nazianz._n in_o epitaph_n patris_fw-la chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la li._n 2._o &_o 4._o epipha_n haeres_fw-la 75._o gregorius_n in_o vita_fw-la nazianz._n and_o so_o the_o greek_a historiographer_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 20._o socrat._n li._n 1._o ca._n 15._o li._n 2._o ca._n 6._o 12._o 13._o 24._o 26._o 35._o 44._o li._n 3._o ca._n 9_o li._n 4._o ca._n 29._o li._n 5._o ca._n 5._o 8._o 15._o li._n 6._o ca._n 12._o 14._o 15._o 17._o li._n 7._o a._n 12._o 26._o 28._o 36._o 37._o theodoret._n li._n 4._o ca._n 7._o 13._o li._n 5._o ca._n 23._o sozome_n li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o 4._o 6._o li._n 4._o ca._n 8._o 12._o 20._o 22._o 24._o li._n 5._o ca._n 12._o 13._o li._n 6._o ca._n 8._o 13._o 23._o 24._o 38._o li._n 7._o ca._n 3._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 18._o li._n 8._o ca._n 2._o euagrius_n li._n 2._o ca._n 5._o 8._o 10._o li._n 3._o ca._n 7._o all_o which_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o prove_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v among_o y_o e_o greeke_n divine_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n not_o common_a to_o the_o people_n &_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o import_v a_o collect_v of_o the_o people_n voice_n or_o gather_v their_o consent_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o it_o signify_v simple_o to_o choose_v by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v do_v one_o or_o many_o s._n paul_n so_o use_v the_o word_n commend_v luke_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o we_o have_v send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n or_o to_o go_v with_o we_o to_o carry_v this_o grace_n or_o contribution_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o us._n in_o collect_v and_o convey_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o intermeddle_v alone_o lest_o any_o shall_v distrust_v he_o or_o misreport_v he_o as_o covetous_o detain_v or_o fraudulent_o divert_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v send_v but_o he_o take_v such_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o privy_a to_o his_o do_n as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v contributer_n like_v &_o allow_v those_o he_o call_v ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d y_z e_z messenger_n of_o the_o church_n &_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n themselves_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o suspicion_n &_o blame_n in_o this_o service_n and_o ibidem_fw-la provide_v for_o the_o sincere_a report_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o do_n 8._o even_o with_o man_n i_o find_v the_o word_n likewise_o use_v once_o or_o 4._o twice_o in_o epistle_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o ignatius_n where_o 136._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o choose_v some_o bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o a_o legate_n to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o to_o choose_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o as_o yet_o ignatius_n their_o bishop_n be_v live_v who_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o smyrnato_fw-la do_v with_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o newâ—_n bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o other_o church_n use_v in_o any_o contention_n or_o unquietness_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o send_v some_o their_o bishop_n some_o a_o elder_a or_o deacon_n
49._o math._n 28_o 16._o &_o 19_o marc._n 16_o 14._o &_o 15._o act._n 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v of_o galilee_n neither_o be_v peter_n say_v to_o stand_v forth_o with_o any_o other_o colleague_n then_o with_o these_o eleven_o act._n 2_o 7._o &_o 14._o &_o 37._o so_o that_o it_o evident_o appear_v this_o solemn_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o those_o twelve_o appoint_v with_o a_o special_a abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o plant_v church_n throughout_o the_o world_n by_o who_o ministry_n or_o hand_n afterward_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v their_o helper_n that_o none_o beside_o the_o twelve_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v or_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o not_o immediate_o from_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v s._n austen_n say_v â—_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o fill_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o sit_v in_o one_o place_n the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o peter_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o hear_v he_o preach_v in_o cornelius_n house_n 15._o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o without_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o first_o none_n give_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o impose_v hand_n save_v only_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n 8._o philip_n baptise_v give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o can_v not_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la donum_fw-la solorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o the_o give_v thereof_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la other_o receive_v power_n to_o do_v sign_n but_o not_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o apostolis_n singular_a this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n may_v impose_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v prophet_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v they_o fit_v for_o their_o calling_n by_o the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o the_o presbytery_n but_o in_o that_o cafe_z the_o presbytery_n may_v not_o arrogate_v so_o much_o unto_o themselves_o as_o to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o very_a seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o who_o the_o spirit_n appoint_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v with_o impose_v hand_n without_o either_o people_n or_o presbytery_n to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o ratify_v their_o election_n or_o action_n man_n voice_n may_v be_v spare_v when_o god_n will_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o spirit_n give_v his_o gift_n not_o as_o other_o consent_v or_o like_v but_o where_o himself_o purpose_v and_o appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o elect_v and_o choose_v how_o can_v the_o presbytery_n take_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o confirm_v it_o without_o presumption_n or_o reverse_v it_o without_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v any_o be_v show_v that_o be_v so_o name_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v teach_v when_o paul_n will_v have_v preach_v in_o phrygia_n he_o 16._o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n 16._o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n into_o macedonia_n at_o antioch_n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o of_o timothy_n paul_n say_v 1._o the_o prophecy_n or_o prophet_n speak_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n neither_o be_v this_o private_a to_o timothy_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n timotheuâ—l_n tunc_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la fiebat_fw-la humanum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ex_fw-la prophetia_fw-la veniebant_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la exprophetia_fw-mi ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la then_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o man_n the_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o pprophecy_n what_o be_v by_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o saul_n be_v show_v by_o pprophecy_n where_o he_o lay_v hide_v among_o the_o stuff_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o be_v timothy_n choose_v and_o likewise_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n write_v thus_o thou_o have_v not_o thy_o call_n say_v paul_n timoth._n by_o man_n but_o thou_o receive_v that_o order_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o the_o scholies_n collect_v by_o oecumenius_n tim._n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n timothy_n be_v choose_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o circumcise_v and_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n yea_o this_o dure_v a_o long_a time_n after_o paul_n death_n as_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n all_o the_o while_n s_o john_n the_o apostle_n live_v of_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o his_o return_n 23._o out_o of_o patmos_n unto_o ephesus_n he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v some_o where_o appoint_v bishop_n somewhere_o set_v whole_a church_n in_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhere_o supply_v the_o clergy_n with_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n name_v or_o draw_v lot_n for_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n signify_v so_o that_o thirty_o year_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v dead_a the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v to_o s._n john_n who_o he_o shall_v take_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o avoid_v ambition_n and_o contention_n he_o draw_v they_o by_o lot_n even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n for_o election_n and_o ordination_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n i_o must_v return_v a_o doubtful_a answer_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o election_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o lot_n by_o voice_n by_o lot_n be_v mathias_n choose_v by_o voice_n the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n call_v from_o antioch_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v timothy_n design_v 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o a_o eldership_n and_o again_o 1._o this_o commandment_n i_o commit_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o thou_o the_o apostle_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o party_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o gift_n as_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v or_o where_o they_o shall_v stay_v 29._o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o philip_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eunuch_n chariot_n and_o 12._o to_o peter_n will_v he_o to_o go_v with_o cornelius_n messenger_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n will_v needs_o try_v whether_o the_o spirit_n in_o peter_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o deal_n but_o their_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v sharp_o revenge_v in_o they_o both_o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v see_v you_o seek_v experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v peter_n and_o john_n direct_v on_o who_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n at_o samaria_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o may_v afterward_o true_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v you_o overseer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v both_o to_o notify_v the_o person_n unto_o paul_n that_o shall_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o wonderful_a blessing_n on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n whereto_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o
whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n far_o above_o pastor_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o their_o follower_n for_o example_n timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v hand_n without_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n concur_v with_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o often_o and_o earnest_o assert_v but_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o this_o presumption_n be_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v so_o from_o who_o example_n their_o scholar_n will_v not_o rash_o depart_v but_o as_o we_o find_v by_o better_a view_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o by_o lot_n and_o by_o prophet_n direct_v not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n choose_v elder_n or_o rather_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o they_o do_v furnish_v such_o as_o before_o be_v neither_o meet_a nor_o able_a to_o sustain_v that_o charge_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_a for_o that_o call_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v no_o pastor_n nor_o prophet_n that_o i_o read_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v that_o tite_n and_o timothy_n use_v rather_o the_o help_n of_o prophecy_n to_o find_v who_o the_o spirit_n will_v name_v they_o the_o consent_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o their_o time_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v yea_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n continue_v under_o they_o and_o these_o two_o gift_n the_o 25._o reveal_n of_o secret_n and_o 10._o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v though_o in_o less_o measure_n than_o the_o apostle_n serve_v chief_o to_o distinguish_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o prophet_n fail_v the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o voice_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n may_v not_o be_v require_v the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v choose_v &_o how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v before_o they_o be_v elect_v paul_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o they_o shall_v elect_v but_o appoint_v timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o prevent_v ambition_n and_o emulation_n in_o the_o competitor_n affection_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o elector_n lot_n be_v first_o like_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o retain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o s._n john_n and_o to_o disappoint_v seduce_v and_o lie_v spirit_n then_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o church_n these_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o touchstone_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v sincere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n flatter_a and_o admire_v the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o advantage_n sake_n for_o as_o god_n give_v the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n in_o great_a abundance_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n &_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n so_o the_o devil_n cease_v not_o to_o intermix_v whole_a swarm_n of_o false_a and_o deceitful_a workman_n to_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n and_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n tite_n and_o timothy_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o &_o who_o they_o shall_v refuse_v leave_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n paul_n can_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n will_v name_v man_n unworthy_a the_o place_n paul_n see_v the_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n already_o rise_v and_o every_o day_n likely_a to_o rise_v and_o foresee_v the_o poison_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o deceit_n and_o pretence_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a canon_n to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o what_o vice_n must_v be_v shume_v and_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n such_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n while_o he_o rule_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v call_v even_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v decay_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v always_o to_o elect_v her_o pastor_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a observation_n i_o shall_v have_v place_n and_o time_n anon_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n till_o than_o i_o reserve_v the_o handle_n of_o both_o i_o be_o now_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o view_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o can_v thence_o be_v prove_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o find_v none_o i_o see_v some_o man_n man_n zealous_o bend_v to_o authorise_v it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v soprivie_a to_o his_o will_n without_o his_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 5._o aaron_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o 3._o levite_n according_a to_o their_o family_n be_v like_o wise_a assign_v to_o their_o place_n the_o child_n succeed_v in_o their_o father_n room_n the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o none_o elect_v 3_o moses_n 27._o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o also_o the_o 1._o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v 11._o know_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v captain_n over_o 1000_o 100_o and_o 10._o moses_n 1_o take_v the_o chief_a of_o every_o tribe_n to_o 10._o saul_n god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n by_o lot_n and_o after_o to_o 16._o david_n by_o voice_n their_o successor_n inherit_v or_o intrude_v i_o see_v in_o all_o these_o neither_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o till_o then_o the_o spirit_n have_v defer_v but_o he_o receive_v no_o power_n from_o they_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n nor_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1_o neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o that_o the_o 2._o chief_a give_v he_o nothing_o or_o add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o authority_n nor_o instruction_n much_o less_o do_v these_o three_o of_o a_o mean_a calling_n than_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n that_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o christ._n again_o he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n long_o before_o as_o he_o say_v 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o straightway_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o after_o three_o year_n come_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v be_v at_o 26._o jerusalem_n and_o be_v present_v by_o barnabas_n to_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n for_o after_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o 25._o tarsus_n and_o thence_o barnabas_n fetch_v he_o as_o 15._o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o first_o bring_v he_o â—â—_o antioch_n and_o at_o antioch_n where_o 26._o he_o preach_v a_o whole_a yeereâ—â—fore_o â—â—fore_z he_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o who_o preach_v he_o but_o to_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o receive_v that_o commission_n from_o christ_n long_v before_o &_o have_v then_o twelve_o month_n and_o more_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o they_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v they_o impose_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o have_v preach_v there_o a_o good_a time_n and_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o needful_a doctrine_n and_o meet_a pastor_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_v to_o have_v they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n will_v the_o 2._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v import_n as_o much_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o
rest_n yet_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a eccles_n he_o give_v all_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n as_o cyprian_n observe_v and_o jovinian_a they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jerome_n avouch_v math._n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n by_o christ_n say_v origen_n neither_o shall_v any_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a receive_v they_o if_o this_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o â—est_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o augustine_n joâ—anâ—em_n if_o in_o peter_n have_v not_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n as_o over_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n be_v to_o peter_n 4._o letâ—_n man_n therefore_o so_o reckon_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v they_o faithful_o while_o they_o live_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o needful_a for_o the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o need_v i_o spend_v more_o word_n to_o prove_v they_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n since_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v on_o any_o side_n but_o rather_o examine_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o and_o to_o who_o charge_n those_o thing_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o question_v to_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o general_a &_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o all_o those_o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o that_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a exhort_v say_v peter_n feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o 20._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 28._o go_v teach_v baptize_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v join_v may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o the_o service_n must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v this_o in_o so_o do_v 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o his_o apostle_n so_o long_o they_o be_v dead_a fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o day_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o succeed_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o function_n and_o ministry_n for_o ever_o their_o commission_n to_o do_v both_o cease_v not_o so_o long_o as_o his_o precept_n bind_v they_o and_o help_n support_v they_o in_o both_o which_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n i_o mean_v to_o ordain_v minister_n &_o excommunicate_a sinner_n for_o so_o i_o always_o interpret_v those_o two_o speech_n be_v more_o controversy_v than_o the_o other_o two_o by_o reason_n that_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a conceit_n of_o they_o some_o fasten_v they_o to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n other_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a choose_a person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o name_v the_o presbytery_n some_o attribute_v they_o only_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o some_o special_o reserve_v they_o to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n ripe_a year_n and_o high_a calling_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o of_o these_o best_a agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o place_n convenient_a will_v soon_o appear_v it_o shall_v now_o suffice_v in_o few_o word_n to_o observe_v how_o near_o impose_v hand_n and_o bind_a sin_n do_v join_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v resolve_v whether_o lie_v man_n may_v intermeddle_v with_o these_o ecclesiastical_a action_n or_o no._n to_o create_v minister_n by_o impose_v hand_n be_v to_o give_v they_o not_o only_a power_n and_o leave_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o execute_v both_o part_n of_o their_o function_n this_o can_v none_o give_v but_o they_o that_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o must_v have_v this_o power_n and_o grace_n themselves_o that_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o other_o lay_v man_n which_o have_v it_o not_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v it_o and_o consequent_o not_o impose_v hand_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o both_o yea_o what_o if_o to_o give_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v more_o then_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v even_o as_o lawful_o to_o authorise_v a_o other_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o 1._o sacramentum_fw-la baptismiest_n quod_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dandi_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v austen_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o give_v baptism_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v order_v yea_o caluin_n himself_o a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o but_o only_o by_o pastor_n 28._o sure_o say_v he_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o lewd_a in_o that_o they_o dare_v adorn_v their_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o true_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n libenter_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o willing_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o paul_n witness_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o empty_a but_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o i_o put_v it_o not_o three_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o special_a rite_n for_o a_o certain_a function_n and_o therefore_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o say_v 16._o hoc_fw-la postremo_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la univer_fw-fr same_o multitudinem_fw-la manus_fw-la imposuâ—sse_fw-la ministris_fw-la sed_fw-la solos_fw-la pastor_n this_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o their_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o then_o may_v lay_v man_n no_o more_o challenge_n to_o impose_v hand_n then_o to_o baptize_v yea_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v power_n and_o grace_n to_o other_o open_o and_o lawful_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o laie-man_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o one_o they_o be_v much_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o other_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o remove_v the_o wicked_a and_o irrepentant_a from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n lest_o by_o sacrilegious_a presume_v to_o violate_v that_o table_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o defile_v other_o who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o due_a receiver_n be_v out_o of_o question_n they_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n name_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n now_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o admit_v the_o worthy_a to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a they_o that_o be_v place_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o faithless_a and_o impenitent_a the_o charge_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o the_o care_n not_o to_o deliver_v they_o but_o where_o they_o be_v will_v by_o god_n so_o
bishop_n as_o antistites_fw-la praesules_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la praepositi_fw-la rectores_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o all_o these_o praepositus_fw-la with_o cyprian_a and_o austen_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v best_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositumpersequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocivi_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n say_v cyprian_a do_v christ_n enemy_n pursue_v he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v make_v away_o he_o may_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o fury_n make_v havoc_n in_o the_o shipwrack_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n ut_fw-la maiora_fw-la esse_fw-la furentium_fw-la scelera_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la iudicia_fw-la censeamus_fw-la as_o to_o think_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o desperate_a to_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la shall_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o priest_n ut_fw-la iudicare_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la se_fw-la dicant_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la praeposito_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituti_fw-la de_fw-fr indice_fw-la rei_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v aught_o of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o guilty_a of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o judge_n sacrilegious_a person_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o â—4_n what_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o offend_v the_o lord_n when_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o remember_v their_o place_n neither_o think_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o challenge_v the_o whole_a unto_o themselves_o cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la even_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o so_o almost_o every_o where_o 9_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_n choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n and_o again_o episcopo_fw-la praeposito_fw-la svo_fw-la plena_fw-la humilitate_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la with_o all_o humility_n let_v he_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o he_o saint_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 9_o their_o case_n be_v far_o worse_a say_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchmanâ—hands_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la speculatores_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la populorum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la parcant_fw-la obiurgando_fw-la peccaâ—a_fw-la for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v watchman_n i_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n 166._o our_o heavenly_a master_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n give_v we_o warn_v before_o hand_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la plebensecuran_fw-la redderet_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la cathedra_fw-la desereretur_fw-la to_o make_v the_o people_n secure_v touch_v evil_a overseer_n lest_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o again_o 46._o habet_fw-la ovile_n domini_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o mercenarios_fw-la praepositi_fw-la auten_n qut_o fy_o sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n fold_n have_v some_o overseer_n that_o be_v child_n &_o some_o that_o be_v hireling_n the_o overseer_n that_o be_v child_n be_v pastor_n 162._o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o attendit_fw-la ovis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fortis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la praepositum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o sheep_n that_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o most_o part_n mark_v his_o leader_n &_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n si_fw-la praepositus_fw-la mens_fw-la sic_fw-la uâ—uit_fw-la if_o my_o leader_n so_o live_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v y_o e_o very_o same_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n praeposits_n 13._o mementote_fw-la praepositerun_v vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dom._n remember_v your_o leader_n or_o overseer_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la ratione_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la obey_v your_o overseer_n for_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o s._n austen_n so_o be_v this_o assertion_n as_o clear_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o no_o laical_a or_o popular_a action_n or_o censure_n 15._o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la damnatio_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la qua_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o correptionem_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la cedere_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la habet_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la serpant_fw-la dira_fw-la contagia_fw-la separare_fw-la ab_fw-la outbus_fw-la sanis_fw-la morbidam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v call_v condemnation_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n may_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n turn_v to_o a_o most_o wholesome_a correction_n yet_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o separate_v the_o disease_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n lest_o the_o deadly_a infection_n creep_v further_o but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o private_a testimony_n when_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v witness_v as_o much_o 11._o we_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o authentic_a constitution_n that_o they_o separate_v no_o man_n from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n before_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a canon_n will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o in_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o a_o superior_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o just_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o superior_a shall_v think_v good_a that_o he_o may_v just_o abide_v that_o which_o he_o unjust_o offer_v no_o man_n ought_v remove_v a_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o unjust_o do_v it_o be_v by_o a_o superior_a and_o high_a bishop_n to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v every_o private_a man_n by_o saint_n austin_n confession_n may_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v yea_o bound_v and_o loose_v his_o brother_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi say_v 16._o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v loose_a be_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v those_o thing_n be_v bind_v &_o loose_v also_o echman_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n might_n and_o shall_v detest_v sin_n and_o reproove_v sinner_n and_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o wrong_n have_v best_a right_a to_o release_v the_o same_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o christ_n church_n whereby_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n be_v exclude_v or_o remoove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n until_o they_o show_v themselves_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o willing_a to_o amend_v their_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n with_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o people_n nor_o lay_v elder_n may_v intermeddle_v but_o only_a pastor_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o then_o do_v paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o remove_v that_o wicked_a one_o from_o among_o you_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o mean_v they_o shall_v refrain_v all_o society_n with_o that_o incestuous_a person_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o malefactor_n remoove_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v power_n and_o charge_n so_o to_o do_v s._n 1._o austen_n do_v often_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o
part_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n without_o the_o which_o no_o church_n can_v be_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o it_o may_v without_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 5._o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n some_o learned_a and_o late_a writer_n do_v so_o conceive_v of_o that_o place_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v so_o many_o just_a and_o good_a reason_n against_o their_o supposal_n that_o i_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o first_o reason_n i_o have_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o place_n to_o uphold_v the_o lay_n presbytery_n be_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v debate_v and_o sift_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o text._n chrysostome_n jerome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n primasius_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o diverse_a other_o have_v consider_v and_o expound_v these_o word_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o lay_v presbytery_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n stand_v fair_a and_o clear_a without_o this_o late_a devise_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n they_o do_v what_o reason_n after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o entertain_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v man_n upon_o a_o bare_a conceit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n may_v sound_v to_o that_o effect_n as_o some_o imagine_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_v be_v for_o that_o saint_n paul_n name_v the_o presbytery_n but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n exclude_v all_o lay_v elder_n from_o that_o presbytery_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o presbytery_n be_v namely_o mention_v and_o lay_v elder_n be_v most_o plain_o remoove_v hence_o as_o no_o part_n of_o this_o presbytery_n for_o this_o christian_a presbytery_n give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n but_o lay-elders_a have_v no_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n ergo._n lay_v man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o presbytery_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o make_v minister_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o reserve_v sole_o to_o pastor_n if_o saint_n austin_n authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a caluins_n confession_n be_v very_o evident_a which_o i_o note_v before_o they_o must_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 109._o sacrament_n and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o function_n that_o must_v ordain_v other_o by_o impose_v hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o dispense_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o lay_v elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v do_v they_o be_v therefore_o no_o part_n of_o that_o presbytery_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o writing_n must_v we_o take_v the_o word_n not_o for_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o for_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n which_o timothy_n receive_v neither_o so_o be_v the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n avoid_v for_o choose_v which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o collective_a for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o elder_n or_o distributive_a for_o the_o degree_n &_o office_n of_o every_o elder_n if_o collective_a none_o can_v be_v of_o that_o college_n that_o may_v not_o give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o distributive_a none_o may_v take_v that_o function_n and_o call_n on_o he_o but_o must_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o timothy_n do_v then_o lay_v man_n which_o neither_o do_v give_v nor_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v bar_v both_o from_o the_o degree_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n beza_n think_v best_a to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o noun_n collective_a and_o add_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ordinis_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la coetus_fw-la ille_fw-la omnis_fw-la significatur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la laborabant_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o order_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v signify_v that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o church_n where_o this_o be_v do_v then_o the_o whole_a eldership_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n where_o now_o be_v the_o lay_v elder_n that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n what_o presbytery_n be_v they_o of_o have_v every_o church_n two_o presbytery_n i_o trust_v not_o this_o whole_a presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o other_o college_n of_o lay_n elder_n and_o no_o pastor_n will_v never_o be_v find_v my_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v clear_o refuse_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o enforce_v for_o as_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v ergo_fw-la some_o elder_n that_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o govern_v well_o so_o the_o word_n be_v more_o evident_a that_o they_o all_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n whether_o they_o labour_v or_o govern_v which_o by_o saint_n paul_n proof_n present_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o maintenance_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o honour_n in_o this_o place_n say_v chry_n sostome_n paul_n call_v reverence_n and_o allowance_n of_o thing_n needful_a paul_n 5._o will_v have_v the_o rest_n yield_v carnal_a thing_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a because_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o 5._o good_a &_o faithful_a steward_n say_v ambrose_n aught_o to_o be_v think_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o high_a but_o of_o earthly_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o lack_v of_o maintenance_n paul_n 5._o will_v maintenance_n to_o be_v chief_o yield_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v for_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v small_a care_n for_o nourish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 5._o as_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o elder_n serve_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n 5._o mention_v the_o church_n treasure_n present_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thence_o maintain_v 5._o by_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v signify_v all_o godly_a duty_n and_o relief_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n now_o that_o lay_v judge_n and_o censor_n of_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n find_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o god_n law_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o maintenance_n at_o the_o people_n hand_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o i_o so_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o that_o until_o i_o see_v it_o just_o prove_v i_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v it_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n 9_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o like_a for_o the_o lay_v judge_n that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v if_o any_o such_o be_v as_o the_o sage_a so_o every_o way_n the_o sufficient_a man_n that_o be_v amongst_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o faction_n contempt_n and_o corruption_n which_o easy_o grow_v when_o the_o weak_a and_o base_a rule_n over_o the_o rich_a and_o better_a sort_n if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o poor_a widow_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v succour_v or_o employ_v grieve_v the_o church_n will_v he_o then_o put_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o elder_n in_o number_n many_o in_o state_n able_a to_o relieve_v other_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a brethren_n there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o maintain_v the_o lie_v senate_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v do_v before_o this_o construction_n can_v be_v admit_v the_o four_o reason_n that_o hold_v i_o from_o receive_v this_o construction_n be_v that_o i_o find_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a interpretation_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o more_o answerable_a to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n than_o this_o which_o be_v
say_v peter_n and_o not_o every_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o a_o office_n by_o man_n choice_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v to_o comfort_n and_o edify_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v that_o be_v do_v good_a not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o a_o other_o let_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o contribution_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o other_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o all_o our_o word_n &_o deed_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v s._n paul_n with_o along_a circuit_n of_o word_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v diverse_a action_n tend_v all_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o other_o so_o 12._o every_o man_n say_v he_o and_o not_o only_a teacher_n and_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o man_n election_n shall_v be_v sober_o content_a with_o their_o measure_n and_o use_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v prophesy_v teach_v and_o exhort_v which_o consist_v in_o word_n or_o govern_v and_o serve_v with_o diligence_n relieve_n and_o help_v with_o cheerfulness_n which_o consist_v in_o deed_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v exhort_v and_o guide_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v relieve_v and_o show_v mercy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o so_o miraculous_a but_o as_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o former_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n pass_v all_o gift_n which_o be_v 13._o unfeigned_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o text_n may_v more_o kind_o and_o current_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n first_o than_o you_o must_v point_v we_o forth_o seven_o such_o office_n for_o 12._o here_o be_v seven_o diverse_a parre_v next_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a three_o we_o must_v know_v whether_o these_o office_n must_v be_v divide_v or_o may_v be_v combine_v in_o one_o person_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a no_o prophet_n may_v teach_v or_o exhort_v no_o teacher_n may_v exhort_v or_o prophesy_v if_o they_o may_v meet_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o subject_n then_o be_v they_o no_o office_n but_o grace_n and_o he_o that_o have_v one_o may_v have_v all_o and_o so_o be_v you_o further_o from_o your_o purpose_n than_o you_o be_v be_v fore_o last_o make_v they_o even_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o you_o listen_v how_o then_o can_v you_o challenge_v they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o lay_v person_n clergy_n man_n may_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n you_o must_v leave_v that_o error_n for_o your_o credit_n sake_n as_o cross_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v pastor_n to_o be_v 21._o shepherd_n 13._o watchman_n overseer_n 20._o ruler_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o infringe_v your_o own_o position_n who_o say_v that_o pastor_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o he_o that_o rule_v must_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n the_o pastor_n by_o these_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v watchful_a as_o those_o that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o not_o the_o lay_v elder_n if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a gift_n to_o who_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v charge_n or_o family_n the_o father_n with_o diligence_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o child_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o husband_n his_o wife_n 5._o he_o that_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o his_o household_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o train_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v gross_o to_o neglect_v they_o he_o that_o rule_v not_o well_o his_o own_o house_n by_o s._n paul_n prescription_n must_v not_o be_v 5._o trust_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o rule_v well_o the_o person_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n let_v it_o be_v gift_n or_o office_n private_a or_o public_a it_o make_v nothing_o for_o lay_v presbyter_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o place_n where_o governor_n be_v name_v among_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v if_o we_o be_v not_o contentious_a teacher_n be_v there_o express_v but_o pastor_n omit_v and_o therefore_o well_o may_v governor_n be_v mention_v in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n if_o this_o content_n you_o not_o i_o then_o deny_v they_o be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n that_o be_v there_o specify_v 28._o power_n gift_n of_o heal_a kind_n of_o tongue_n what_o function_n shall_v we_o call_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v ornament_n to_o the_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a call_n and_o so_o be_v government_n to_o govern_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o gift_n to_o govern_v wise_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o more_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n than_o tongue_n heal_a or_o miracle_n to_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v more_o than_o censure_v of_o manner_n or_o examine_v of_o witness_n wisdom_n to_o prevent_v danger_n to_o direct_v doubtful_a case_n to_o discern_v spirit_n to_o calm_a strife_n many_o other_o weighty_a grace_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o principal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o a_o different_a office_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n if_o these_o three_o be_v no_o diverse_a office_n but_o grace_n and_o all_o three_o find_v in_o every_o apostle_n in_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n why_o shall_v not_o government_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v a_o gift_n likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o such_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o vouchsafe_v that_o honour_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o function_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n much_o less_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o number_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v note_v in_o this_o one_o chapter_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o way_n be_v proportion_v to_o they_o 8_o to_o one_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 10._o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n here_o be_v nine_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n number_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n be_v name_v two_o more_o help_v and_o govern_v that_o be_v not_o reckon_v before_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v five_o different_a from_o these_o rehearse_v in_o all_o sixteen_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n even_o in_o this_o chapter_n 8._o set_v down_o eight_o degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o place_v they_o as_o it_o werein_o order_n clean_o smit_v pastor_n &_o deacon_n as_o be_v rather_o stand_v office_n in_o the_o church_n then_o miraculous_a gift_n many_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o office_n can_v not_o be_v in_o gift_n may_v be_v these_o be_v therefore_o neither_o usual_a nor_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v but_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n during_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o give_v in_o what_o measure_n and_o to_o what_o person_n it_o best_o like_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n together_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v governor_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o
man_n from_o among_o themselves_o to_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o crime_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o accuser_n or_o reject_v the_o accuse_v from_o their_o company_n then_o must_v your_o lie_v elder_n claim_v not_o from_o christ_n as_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o use_v the_o key_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o people_n as_o their_o committee_n to_o hear_v and_o report_v what_o they_o find_v detect_v and_o prove_v in_o every_o such_o offence_n as_o deserve_a separation_n from_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o their_o delegation_n from_o the_o people_n must_v utter_o cease_v where_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n where_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n every_o multitude_n may_v both_o order_n and_o govern_v themselves_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n with_o their_o general_a consent_n so_o they_o cross_v not_o superior_a law_n and_o power_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v when_o god_n have_v place_v christian_a prince_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o man_n that_o we_o not_o erect_v under_o a_o show_n of_o discipline_n certain_a petit_fw-fr magistrate_n in_o every_o parish_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n himself_o in_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a judicial_o to_o proceed_v without_o depend_v on_o the_o princess_n power_n i_o seek_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o new_a discipline_n with_o any_o dangerous_a devise_n i_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o can_v conceive_v how_o lie_v elder_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n govern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o after_o his_o example_n all_o public_a government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a or_o regal_a the_o doctor_n have_v a_o prophetical_a the_o pastor_n a_o sacerdotal_a the_o magistrate_n a_o regal_a power_n and_o function_n what_o four_o regiment_n can_v we_o find_v for_o lay_v elder_n prophet_n they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o have_v they_o priestly_a power_n which_o concern_v sin_n and_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o must_v have_v regal_a and_o consequent_o when_o the_o magistrate_n believe_v lay_v elder_n must_v relinquish_v all_o their_o authority_n to_o he_o or_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o except_o they_o will_v establish_v a_o other_o regiment_n against_o he_o what_o you_o giâ—e_v only_o to_o pastor_n make_v they_o monarch_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o impart_v to_o lay_v elder_n as_o associate_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n so_o that_o lie_v elder_n with_o we_o do_v no_o more_o prejudice_v the_o prince_n power_n than_o pastor_n do_v with_o you_o inpreach_v the_o word_n dispense_n the_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n and_o impose_v hand_n i_o trust_v your_o lie_v elder_n be_v not_o associate_v unto_o pastor_n if_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v joint-agent_n with_o pastor_n then_o be_v they_o not_o lay_v elder_n but_o pastor_n you_o must_v give_v they_o one_o name_n if_o you_o give_v they_o one_o office_n the_o same_o deed_n require_v always_o the_o same_o word_n if_o you_o join_v not_o lay_v elder_n in_o those_o sacerdotal_a and_o sacred_a action_n with_o pastor_n but_o make_v they_o overseer_n and_o moderator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pastor_n do_v this_o power_n belong_v exact_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o annoy_v his_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n like_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o lay_v elder_n pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o prince_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o presumption_n for_o prince_n to_o execute_v those_o action_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o substitute_n to_o preach_v baptize_v retain_v sin_n and_o impose_v hand_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o cause_v these_o action_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o repress_v abuse_n in_o the_o doer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o reserve_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a we_o whole_o yield_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o lay_v elder_n may_v censure_v the_o pastors_n action_n by_o like_v and_o allow_v they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a or_o by_o dislike_a and_o frustrate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o give_v prince_n the_o sword_n in_o any_o cause_n temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o go_v before_o or_o without_o judgement_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o and_o support_v judgement_n the_o sword_n without_o judgement_n be_v force_n and_o fury_n with_o judgement_n it_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n you_o can_v yield_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o reserve_v judgement_n in_o these_o case_n to_o the_o lie_v elder_n you_o then_o bind_v the_o magistrate_n to_o maintain_v what_o your_o lie_v judge_n shall_v determine_v and_o â—o_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o sovereign_a above_o they_o but_o subject_a under_o they_o wherefore_o in_o overseeing_a the_o pastor_n do_n and_o redress_v their_o abuse_n you_o must_v leave_v the_o examination_n determination_n and_o execution_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o not_o divide_v stake_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n prince_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o they_o to_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o presbytery_n a_o noble_a consideration_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v register_v the_o church_n warden_n and_o sideman_n of_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o meet_a man_n that_o you_o can_v find_v to_o direct_v prince_n in_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o cause_n a_o most_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o shall_v depend_v on_o such_o silly_a governor_n i_o omit_v how_o far_o gentleman_n and_o landlord_n can_v prevail_v in_o every_o parish_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o tenant_n both_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o over-rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n view_v the_o village_n in_o england_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o far_o you_o shall_v seek_v before_o you_o shall_v find_v lie_v elder_n that_o in_o any_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o advantage_n myself_o by_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o most_o part_n i_o hope_v for_o very_a shame_n you_o will_v admit_v that_o prince_n be_v far_o fit_a in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o husbandman_n and_o artisant_n and_o if_o they_o want_v direction_n or_o will_v give_v commission_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o plough_n and_o cart_n for_o help_n or_o advise_v the_o world_n will_v great_o doubt_v of_o your_o discretion_n and_o suspect_v you_o savour_v of_o popular_a faction_n and_o ambition_n if_o by_o god_n law_n you_o press_v prince_n against_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v such_o counsellor_n and_o substitute_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n if_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v their_o choice_n they_o have_v store_n of_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n within_o their_o realm_n who_o they_o may_v trust_v with_o the_o censure_v and_o oversee_n of_o clergy_n man_n action_n so_o as_o to_o prefer_v ploughman_n and_o craftesman_n to_o undertake_v that_o weighty_a charge_n for_o christian_a prince_n be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o infamous_a folly_n wherefore_o the_o lie_v presbytery_n must_v either_o claim_v to_o have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n without_o the_o prince_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a if_o not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o prince_n right_a or_o else_o they_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o magistrate_n give_v they_o power_n in_o every_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o concur_v with_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o cause_n they_o must_v derive_v their_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o
i_o will_v be_v far_o from_o contradict_v they_o but_o now_o i_o can_v admit_v they_o nor_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n i_o find_v no_o such_o elder_n express_v or_o testify_v in_o any_o father_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n elder_n i_o find_v lay_v elder_n i_o never_o find_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v mean_a such_o teacher_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n as_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v advise_v and_o direct_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n danger_n and_o importance_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o synod_n can_v assemble_v nor_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v find_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n against_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heresy_n and_o cruel_a rage_n of_o persecutor_n which_o those_o day_n do_v usual_o offer_v examine_v your_o own_o witness_n if_o they_o say_v not_o as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o yield_v the_o whole_a ignatius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o first_o if_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v that_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o lay_v presbytery_n he_o often_o mention_v the_o presbytery_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n trallianoâ—_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o watch_v overyour_fw-mi soul_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v account_v unto_o god_n you_o must_v therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o enterprise_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a also_o to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o must_v likewise_o by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d senate_n of_o god_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d knot_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n without_o these_o the_o choose_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o holy_a what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o all_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o resembler_n in_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d assembly_n the_o 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d coasseâ—sours_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n we_o see_v here_o with_o all_o their_o title_n lay_v elder_n we_o see_v none_o to_o presume_v upon_o the_o anâ—â—iguitie_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v be_v so_o childish_a aproofe_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o wiseman_n head_n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o that_o wilful_a persuasion_n which_o i_o see_v many_o possess_v with_o mark_v what_o elder_n they_o be_v of_o who_o ignatius_n speak_v he_o call_v they_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o knot_n or_o company_n of_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o say_v magnesianos_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n so_o must_v not_o you_o without_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_n man_n to_o the_o chrch_n of_o philodelphia_n he_o write_v thus_o philodelphienses_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o where_fw-mi smyrnaâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o lay_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o express_v their_o office_n with_o saint_n peter_n word_n he_o say_v antiochâ—â—os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o till_o god_n show_v who_o shall_v be_v ruler_n or_o bishop_n over_o you_o for_o i_o now_o hasten_v to_o gain_v christ._n presbyter_n then_o with_o ignatius_n be_v pastor_n and_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o presbytery_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n hierome_n the_o next_o of_o your_o witness_n for_o i_o take_v they_o not_o as_o their_o age_n but_o as_o their_o testimony_n join_v near_a together_o write_v on_o esay_n say_v 3_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n even_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o again_o 1._o commâ—ni_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la regebantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n thâ—â—_n elder_n at_o first_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a advice_n iâ—_n no_o doubt_n at_o all_o with_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v doubt_v and_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o that_o those_o elder_n be_v lay_v man_n which_o so_o govern_v the_o church_n what_o elder_n jerome_n mean_v be_v soon_o discern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n than_o be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v jerom_n avouch_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o and_o say_v the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o common_a advice_n until_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o challenge_v such_o as_o they_o have_v baptize_v for_o their_o own_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n he_o write_v then_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o do_v baptize_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o differ_v from_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n neither_o in_o dispense_n the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o want_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o so_o debate_v the_o very_a same_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n he_o say_v 329._o quid_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_o order_v or_o impose_v hand_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v then_o presbyter_n with_o jerome_n do_v preach_v baptize_v &_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o be_v indeed_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o counsel_n at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o of_o such_o jerome_n say_v 1._o bishop_n must_v know_v they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n and_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o credit_n read_v the_o place_n in_o hieromes_n epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o tite_n where_o he_o show_v what_o elder_n do_v and_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v not_o more_o then_o evident_a i_o will_v hazard_v i_o before_o god_n and_o man_n ambrose_n be_v a_o other_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 5._o among_o all_o nation_n age_n be_v honourable_a unde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la wherefore_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v seniors_n or_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o here_o likewise_o be_v mention_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o ignatius_n and_o jerome_n we_o see_v before_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o clergy_n man_n by_o who_o counsel_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v have_v
weè_n not_o ambrose_n opinion_n else_o where_o deliver_v that_o in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n lay_v man_n never_o do_v never_o may_v judge_v of_o priest_n of_o who_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n may_v and_o do_v judge_v what_o one_o word_n be_v here_o sound_v for_o lay_v elder_n they_o be_v age_v that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o not_o one_o but_o many_o ambrose_n mislike_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v alone_o to_o rule_v have_v exclude_v or_o neglect_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o consult_v and_o care_v for_o the_o church_n by_o this_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o ancient_a good_a bishop_n in_o guide_v their_o flock_n use_v the_o help_n and_o advise_v of_o their_o clergy_n that_o lay_v man_n be_v couple_v with_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n you_o can_v prove_v he_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o refuse_v lay_v elder_n to_o be_v their_o colleague_n but_o for_o affect_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o aid_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o discipline_n what_o ambrose_n think_v of_o lay_v judge_n over_o person_n and_o â—aâ—ses_n ecclesiastical_a his_o epistle_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n will_v quick_o resolve_v 32._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v i_o obstinate_a say_v ambrose_n when_o i_o avouch_v that_o which_o your_o father_n of_o sacred_a memory_n not_o only_o answer_v in_o word_n but_o establish_v by_o his_o law_n in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la alicuius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la quinec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o touch_v any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n that_o have_v neither_o his_o call_n diverse_a nor_o his_o right_a different_a those_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o rescript_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o priest_n yea_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o his_o manner_n to_o be_v examine_v this_o also_o will_v he_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n when_o ever_o hear_v you_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o lay_v man_n judge_v of_o bishop_n shall_v we_o then_o so_o bow_v with_o flattery_n that_o we_o forget_v the_o right_n of_o priest_n and_o what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o i_o shall_v i_o commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v the_o lay_v teach_v &_o the_o bishop_n hear_v let_v the_o bishop_n learn_v at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n your_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o sit_v judge_n amongst_o bishop_n you_o shall_v be_v old_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o find_v what_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v qui_fw-la laicis_fw-la ius_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernit_fw-la that_o cast_v the_o right_a of_o bishop_n under_o lie_v man_n foot_n will_v he_o call_v it_o pride_n in_o bishop_n to_o refuse_v lay_v man_n for_o their_o consort_n in_o censure_v all_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o great_o praise_v the_o emperor_n for_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o judge_v amongst_o bishop_n and_o high_o commend_v the_o law_n that_o bar_v all_o judge_n over_o priest_n save_o such_o as_o be_v pari_fw-la munere_fw-la &_o simili_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o the_o same_o call_n and_o right_n that_o priest_n be_v the_o long_o we_o seek_v the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o find_v lay_v elder_n we_o have_v now_o a_o public_a and_o imperial_a law_n that_o with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n no_o lay_v man_n shall_v meddle_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o bishop_n as_o best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o such_o man_n and_o matter_n must_v be_v guide_v tertullian_n austen_n and_o gregory_n admit_v all_o three_o one_o answer_n they_o use_v the_o latin_a word_n seniores_fw-la for_o those_o who_o hierome_n and_o other_o call_v by_o the_o greek_a name_n presbyteros_fw-la such_o elder_n as_o be_v pastor_n and_o priest_n 7._o presbyter_n in_o greek_a say_v isidore_n be_v in_o latin_a senior_n presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o year_n and_o old_a age_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o take_v when_o they_o enter_v that_o order_n this_o name_n the_o translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v they_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seniores_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsecro_fw-la consenior_fw-la 5._o the_o senior_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v be_v myself_o a_o senior_n feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o you_o and_o again_o 3_o senior_fw-la electae_fw-la dominae_fw-la senior_fw-la gaio_n charissimo_fw-la the_o senior_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o the_o senior_n to_o the_o most_o dear_a gaius_n and_o yet_o i_o trust_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n be_v no_o lay_n elder_n at_o first_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v usual_o choose_v by_o their_o age_n as_o to_o who_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v yield_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o afterward_o when_o some_o of_o rare_a gift_n though_o young_a in_o year_n be_v elect_v to_o that_o charge_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n which_o use_n have_v accustom_v and_o so_o general_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n be_v and_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o senior_n which_o in_o english_a be_v elder_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o then_o for_o lay_v elder_n if_o latin_a writer_n now_o and_o then_o call_v they_o seniores_fw-la which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o circumstance_n perchance_o will_v somewhat_o induce_v that_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o lay_v elder_n they_o will_v the_o contrary_a very_o well_o but_o this_o they_o will_v never_o tertullian_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o say_v apologetic_n we_o meet_v in_o a_o company_n that_o we_o may_v join_v as_o a_o army_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o meet_v to_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o divine_a letter_n where_o with_o sacred_a word_n we_o nourish_v faith_n we_o stir_v up_o hope_n and_o fasten_v confidence_n and_o nevertheless_o confirm_v discipline_n by_o the_o often_o instruction_n of_o our_o preceptorum_fw-la teacher_n there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o divine_a censure_n judgement_n be_v use_v with_o great_a deliberation_n as_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n see_v us._n there_o have_v we_o a_o evident_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v if_o any_o so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o prayer_n assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a company_n the_o ruler_n of_o our_o meeting_n be_v certain_a precedent_n approve_a seniors_n such_o as_o gate_n this_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v god_n may_v be_v buy_v pray_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v exhort_v reprove_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n be_v pastourall_a duty_n why_o shall_v not_o censure_v be_v the_o like_a the_o self_n same_o person_n that_o be_v in_o one_o be_v ruler_n in_o all_o these_o action_n again_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v to_o sit_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o sacred_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v procure_v by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n show_v they_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o not_o lay_v person_n that_o do_v moderate_v their_o meeting_n the_o very_a word_n praesidere_fw-la with_o tertullian_n be_v a_o evident_a distinction_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praescriptio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la digamos_a non_fw-la sinit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o praesidere_fw-la to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o function_n do_v sit_v before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n menagamia_n quot_fw-la &_o digams_fw-la president_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-la insultantes_fw-la utique_fw-la apostolo_n how_o many_o with_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v precedent_n and_o bishop_n amongst_o you_o insult_v on_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o
one_o wife_n and_o again_o mâ—â—itu_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o any_o other_o then_o at_o the_o pastor_n or_o ruler_n hand_n handle_v this_o assertion_n castitatem_fw-la nónne_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n be_v we_o not_o priest_n he_o say_v differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la a_o difference_n between_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v and_o the_o honour_n sanctify_v of_o god_n by_o the_o set_n together_o of_o their_o order_n and_o show_v how_o many_o degree_n he_o account_v in_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v persecution_n quùm_fw-la ipsi_fw-la authores_fw-la idest_fw-la ipsi_fw-la diaconi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la lâ—icus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n flee_v how_o shall_v the_o lie_v forbear_v flee_v when_o the_o leader_n flee_v which_o of_o the_o soldier_n will_v stand_v he_o be_v a_o evil_a pastor_n christ_n confirm_v it_o that_o flee_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n and_o leave_v his_o sheep_n to_o the_o spoil_n which_o be_v never_o more_o do_v then_o when_o in_o persecution_n ecclesia_fw-la destituitur_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la the_o church_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o clergy_n porrò_fw-la si_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la gregi_fw-la praesunt_fw-la fugere_fw-la quum_fw-la lupi_fw-la irruunt_fw-la nec_fw-la decet_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la licet_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la pastorem_fw-la talem_fw-la malum_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la utique_fw-la damnavit_fw-la ideo_fw-la praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o persecutione_n fugere_fw-la non_fw-la oportebit_fw-la then_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o seemly_a nor_o lawful_a for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o flee_v when_o the_o wolf_n rush_v in_o for_o he_o that_o pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o a_o evil_a shepherd_n do_v doubtless_o condemn_v he_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o flee_v in_o persecution_n by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v there_o be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n no_o leader_n ruler_n nor_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n but_o pastor_n and_o clergy_n man_n and_o those_o either_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n lay_v elder_n be_v far_o from_o tertullia_n word_n and_o further_o from_o his_o meaning_n why_o his_o hook_n de_fw-fr bâ—ptisâ—â—_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o lay_v elder_n i_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o guess_v some_o man_n be_v so_o infect_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o lay_v elder_n that_o they_o no_o soon_o read_v the_o word_n presbyter_n but_o they_o straight_o dream_v of_o their_o lay_n presbytery_n otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v for_o a_o place_n to_o cross_v their_o new_a discipline_n we_o can_v not_o light_v on_o a_o better_a baptismo_fw-la dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ius_fw-la habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la saluo_fw-la salua_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la alioquinetiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la ius_fw-la est_fw-la to_o give_v baptism_n be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n after_o he_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n not_o yet_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n allow_v he_o in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o be_v observe_v peace_n be_v preserve_v otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v it_o here_o find_v we_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n &_o without_o his_o leave_n the_o rest_n not_o to_o baptize_v with_o his_o leave_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v but_o not_o lay_v man_n save_v in_o case_n of_o extremity_n then_o as_o he_o think_v any_o lay_n man_n might_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o discuss_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o report_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_v i_o find_v it_o confirm_v by_o other_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n may_v not_o baptise_v as_o also_o that_o none_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v lay_v man_n admit_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n without_o his_o authority_n to_o do_v nothing_o and_o remove_v lay_v man_n from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o platfourme_v of_o your_o lay_n presbytery_n must_v needs_o fall_v augustine_n much_o mislike_v the_o fond_a and_o lewd_a excuse_n that_o some_o in_o his_o time_n make_v when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o sin_n 19_o cùm_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la à _fw-la senioribus_fw-la when_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o they_z or_o their_z elder_n for_o drunkenness_n rapine_n and_o kill_v of_o man_n in_o tumult_n they_o answer_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v be_v a_o secular_a man_n or_o a_o soldier_n have_v i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o clergy_n man_n here_o be_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o elder_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n or_o clerk_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n if_o this_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v private_a the_o elder_n may_v he_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o you_o will_v every_o christian_a man_n have_v liberty_n to_o reproove_v and_o admonish_v his_o brother_n private_o for_o any_o sin_n commit_v and_o it_o best_o become_v age_n and_o grey_a hair_n to_o mislike_v the_o disorder_n and_o enormity_n of_o young_a and_o raâ—her_a head_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o austen_n be_v when_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o their_o elder_n but_o if_o the_o rebuke_n be_v open_a then_o seniores_fw-la be_v the_o elder_a sort_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n as_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o exhort_v chastise_v and_o censure_v licentious_a person_n that_o lay_v man_n in_o austin_n time_n intermedle_v with_o the_o key_n or_o sacrament_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n elder_n can_v import_v that_o which_o then_o be_v not_o the_o key_n whereon_o excommunication_n depend_v and_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o offender_n be_v exclude_v be_v then_o the_o pastors_n charge_n and_o not_o the_o people_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ignorance_n for_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v learn_v to_o imagine_v that_o austen_n ever_o hear_v or_o think_v any_o lay_v man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o open_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o judge_n that_o austen_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lay_v elder_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n before_o allege_a neither_o have_v lay_v man_n any_o judgement_n seat_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o y_fw-fr â—_o church_n 9_o sed_fw-la sedes_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o say_v austen_n be_v understand_v by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v doubt_v who_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n bishop_n or_o lay_v elder_n note_v upon_o the_o 106._o psalm_n three_o tentation_n that_o every_o religious_a and_o faithful_a man_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v trial_n of_o he_o say_v 106._o fortassis_fw-la dignus_fw-la eris_fw-la cvi_fw-la populus_fw-la committatur_fw-la constituaris_fw-la in_o gubernaculis_fw-la navis_fw-la recturus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la quarta_fw-la tentatio_fw-la tempestates_fw-la maris_fw-la quatientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la turban_n gubernatorem_fw-la quarta_fw-la ista_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la plus_fw-la honoramur_fw-la tanto_fw-la plus_fw-la periâ—litamur_fw-la tentatio_fw-la ergo_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la tentatio_fw-la periculorum_fw-la in_o regenda_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nos_fw-la potissimum_fw-la tangit_fw-la happy_o thou_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o who_o the_o people_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o helve_z of_o the_o ship_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o four_o tentation_n the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o shake_v the_o church_n trouble_v the_o governor_n this_o four_o be_v we_o the_o high_a our_o honour_n the_o great_a the_o danger_n the_o tentation_n then_o of_o govern_v the_o tentation_n of_o trouble_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n chief_o concern_v we_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o free_a for_o brethren_n though_o you_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o same_o stern_a yet_o sail_v you_o in_o the_o same_o ship_n pastors_n then_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o no_o lay_v person_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o rule_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o they_o judgement_n be_v give_v and_o
discipline_n exercise_v against_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n 5._o cùm_fw-la eye_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regitur_fw-la adest_fw-la salua_fw-la pace_fw-la potestas_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la adversus_fw-la improbos_fw-la auâ—_n nefarios_fw-la exercendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v danger_n of_o schism_n exercise_v discipline_n upon_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a offender_n then_o be_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o those_o precept_n that_o lead_v to_o severity_n of_o repress_v evil_a that_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o neither_o slack_a under_o the_o name_n of_o patience_n nor_o rage_n under_o the_o show_n of_o diligence_n but_o saint_n austen_n in_o his_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o epistle_n write_v clero_fw-la senioribus_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hipponensâ—â—_n to_o the_o clergy_n elder_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v reckon_v by_o themselves_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o name_v elder_n by_o themselves_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o that_o consequent_a they_o be_v likewise_o no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v asimder_n from_o the_o people_n but_o these_o inference_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n they_o must_v be_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v name_v betwixt_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n they_o that_o have_v preeminence_n above_o other_o may_v be_v salute_v apart_o from_o other_o though_o the_o general_a salutation_n before_o or_o after_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v include_v they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o austen_n name_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o epistle_n think_v to_o make_v a_o more_o special_a remembrance_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o by_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n it_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v the_o word_n do_v well_o endure_v it_o if_o any_o dislike_n that_o exposition_n let_v he_o take_v elder_n in_o god_n name_n for_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n alderman_n and_o commons_o of_o any_o good_a city_n for_o a_o alderman_n be_v the_o right_a english_a for_o senior_n in_o latin_a when_o it_o do_v not_o import_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o austen_n then_o absent_a and_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n divide_v the_o superior_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n from_o the_o inferior_a by_o that_o stile_n howsoever_o you_o bestow_v the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o epistle_n those_o elder_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o question_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bonifacius_n a_o priest_n for_o a_o foul_a crime_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o little_o concern_v they_o that_o austen_n hear_v the_o matter_n himself_o alone_o and_o take_v order_n in_o it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v bonifacius_n from_o his_o degree_n at_o the_o first_o examine_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v 137._o nomen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la proptereà _fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ausus_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la collegarum_fw-la eius_fw-la vel_fw-la supprimere_fw-la vel_fw-la delere_fw-la ne_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestati_fw-la sub_fw-la cvius_fw-la examine_v causa_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pendet_fw-la facere_fw-la viderer_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la si_fw-la illius_fw-la iudicium_fw-la meo_fw-la vellem_fw-la iudicio_fw-la praevenire_fw-la the_o name_n of_o his_o priest_n i_o dare_v not_o suppress_v or_o strike_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o colleague_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o god_n judgement_n under_o who_o trial_n the_o matter_n yet_o depend_v if_o i_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n with_o my_o censure_n read_v the_o epistle_n if_o he_o attribute_v any_o more_o to_o those_o elder_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o set_v a_o order_n in_o it_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o privity_n i_o will_v agnise_v your_o lay_n elder_n happy_o you_o think_v saint_n austen_n do_v the_o lay_n elder_n wrong_v to_o keep_v this_o cause_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o without_o they_o i_o can_v not_o let_v you_o from_o so_o think_v but_o all_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v rather_o suppose_v lay_v elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o case_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o that_o the_o good_a bishop_n do_v not_o close_o up_o such_o horrible_a offence_n by_o wrongful_a withhold_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o then_o appertain_v but_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o good_a conscience_n use_v his_o own_o right_n epist_n ne_fw-la atrociter_fw-la &_o inaniter_fw-la contristando_fw-la turbaret_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o grievous_a sorrow_n to_o no_o purpose_n gregory_n authority_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o quid_fw-la canon_n law_n for_o name_n of_o lay_v elder_n which_o sure_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o lay_v elder_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o name_n all_o this_o while_n not_o hear_v of_o but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o here_o than_o we_o do_v before_o 49._o if_o say_v gregory_n any_o thing_n come_v to_o thy_o ear_n of_o any_o clerk_n whosoever_o which_o may_v just_o offend_v thou_o believe_v it_o not_o easy_o sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o prefence_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o thy_o church_n search_v out_o the_o truth_n diligent_o and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v so_o require_v let_v the_o offendor_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v lay_v elder_n i_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o the_o law_n imperial_a long_a before_o this_o establish_a even_o in_o ambrose_n time_n a_o clergy_n man_n cause_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v but_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o right_a and_o the_o same_o call_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gregory_n be_v the_o unfit_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o lay_v elder_n shall_v have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o clergy_n man_n cause_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v man_n 66._o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fraternâ—â—ate_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la secularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la at_o que_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regula_fw-la nostra_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la committantur_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n must_v beware_v that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o secular_a man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v not_o under_o our_o profession_n the_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o very_a word_n must_v be_v canonical_a or_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o discreet_a and_o wise_a of_o his_o clergy_n for_o what_o have_v lay_v man_n to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o knowledge_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n what_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v such_o clergy_n man_n as_o be_v of_o best_a account_n and_o great_a experience_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n decree_v 7._o quem_fw-la negligentia_fw-la eijcit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la reâ—utetur_fw-la who_o negligence_n make_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n let_v he_o be_v remoove_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o gregory_n himself_o say_v 110._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n lest_o any_o discord_n be_v nourish_v inter_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o subiectos_fw-la between_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o unum_fw-la convenirâ—_n sacerdotes_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o that_o they_o may_v discuss_v such_o cause_n as_o happen_v and_o wholesome_o confer_v about_o ecclesiastic_a all_o rule_n so_o as_o thing_n past_a may_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o order_n set_v for_o thing_n to_o
come_v of_o lay_v man_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v 9_o indecorum_n est_fw-la laicum_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o seculares_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la iudicare_fw-la vndâ—_n oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la obedire_fw-la praecepâ—is_fw-la constituentes_fw-la ut_fw-la hij_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o administrationibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la sociantur_fw-la discrepare_fw-la non_fw-la debe_fw-la ant_n nec_fw-la professione_n nec_fw-la habitu_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o a_o lie_v man_n to_o be_v vice_n gerent_fw-la to_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o secular_a man_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n decree_a that_o they_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o habit_n iflaie_v elder_n have_v be_v currant_n in_o gregory_n time_n and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o clergy_n man_n cause_n as_o his_o coassessor_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o bishop_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o yet_o see_v they_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v long_o before_o confirm_v as_o well_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o public_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 21._o si_fw-mi ecclesiastica_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habeant_fw-la judices_fw-la â—iuâ—les_fw-la circa_fw-la talem_fw-la examinationem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacr_n as_o regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n let_v not_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a judge_n any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o examination_n thereof_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n determine_v the_o matter_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o assist_v he_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 23._o episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la praesentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopâ—_n nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v not_o confirm_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n sit_v not_o lay_v elder_n in_o judgement_n but_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o the_o grave_a and_o elder_a sort_n of_o they_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n beneath_o their_o degree_n may_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o priest_n much_o less_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v 18._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la sedere_fw-la diaconis_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la the_o deacon_n may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o only_a clergy_n man_n and_o priest_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o church_n and_o consistory_n and_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n be_v require_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o the_o bishop_n may_v give_v judgement_n against_o any_o man_n this_o course_n gregory_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o panormus_n in_o sicily_n to_o observe_v as_o near_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o free_a from_o all_o challenge_n when_o he_o convent_v any_o clergy_n man_n not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v but_o advise_o to_o deliberate_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o elder_a of_o his_o clergy_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v according_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v not_o deprive_v they_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v 6._o episcopus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ministry_n solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la solus_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v priest_n and_o deacon_n their_o honour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o alone_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o one_o neither_o may_v they_o loose_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o honour_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o but_o be_v present_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n let_v they_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v as_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v sit_v judge_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o without_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v and_o gregory_n advise_v 20._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v accuse_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v discuss_v their_o cause_n take_v to_o he_o a_o lawful_a number_n six_o in_o a_o priest_n three_o in_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v such_o as_o the_o defendant_n shall_v require_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n alone_o shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v lay_v elder_n i_o trust_v be_v exclude_v by_o this_o canon_n from_o decide_v or_o debate_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o so_o be_v they_o by_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o any_o council_n provincial_a or_o general_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n last_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o name_n of_o lay_v elder_n i_o may_v take_v just_a exception_n against_o the_o compiler_n of_o those_o decree_n his_o corruption_n and_o oversight_n do_v pass_v the_o number_n of_o his_o leaf_n hieromes_n name_n be_v twice_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o twice_o allege_v by_o you_o without_o any_o regard_n whether_o those_o authority_n be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n or_o make_v to_o your_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v 16._o quaest_n 1._o §_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o place_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o hierome_n though_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n be_v extant_a prescribe_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o monk_n shall_v order_v his_o life_n some_o of_o the_o word_n be_v patch_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esaie_n and_o the_o rest_n touch_v monk_n add_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o hierome_n the_o second_o place_n distinct_a 95._o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v a_o lusty_a tale_n not_o of_o hierom_n but_o of_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n beginning_n with_o a_o forge_a inscription_n and_o end_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a untruth_n and_o freight_v in_o the_o middle_n with_o unsavourie_a rail_n hierome_n write_v in_o deed_n to_o rusticus_n a_o french_a man_n but_o as_o yet_o no_o clergy_n man_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o narbon_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v it_o in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o so_o much_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o hieromes_n death_n write_v 94._o ad_fw-la rusticum_n narbonensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o this_o counterfeit_a hierome_n talk_v 86._o leo_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n convict_v this_o prater_n of_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o where_o this_o forge_a hierome_n say_v it_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o east_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o britain_n and_o call_v they_o proud_a envious_a and_o most_o injurious_a prelate_n that_o otherwise_o do_v leo_n with_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o use_v but_o where_o man_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o expresselie_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o synodall_n consent_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sturdy_a epistle_n he_o turn_v your_o lie_v elder_n clean_o out_o of_o door_n for_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v dicâ—_n at_o first_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o present_a at_o the_o bishop_n council_n so_o he_o say_v the_o same_o elder_n must_v ibidem_fw-la preach_v in_o the_o church_n bless_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n consecrate_v christ_n at_o the_o altar_n restore_v the_o communion_n visit_v the_o sick_a at_o que_fw-la omne_fw-la dei_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la complere_fw-la and_o finish_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o lay_v elder_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o you_o but_o read_v they_o i_o think_v you_o will_v quick_o resign_v all_o
his_o presence_n and_o very_o often_o to_o expound_v the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n whereupon_o some_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a narration_n of_o possidonius_fw-la touch_v s._n austin_n presbytership_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v function_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o sequel_n neither_o give_v he_o by_o any_o lay_v elder_n but_o motion_v and_o urge_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o consummate_v by_o valerius_n that_o order_v he_o without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o to_o join_v with_o he_o cyprian_n i_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o though_o in_o year_n he_o be_v first_o because_o he_o be_v large_a as_o be_v allege_v no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n howbeit_o the_o number_n of_o allegation_n do_v not_o help_v forth_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o these_o six_o there_o be_v one_o place_n of_o some_o importance_n the_o rest_n be_v soon_o answer_v cyprian_a writing_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n say_v 10._o ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la compresbyteri_fw-la nostri_fw-la donatus_n &_o novatus_fw-la &_o curdius_n solus_fw-la rescribere_fw-la nil_fw-la potui_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la mea_fw-la privatim_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la to_o that_o which_o donatus_n novatus_fw-la and_o curdius_n our_o compresbyter_n write_v unto_o we_o i_o alone_o can_v answer_v nothing_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v resolve_v with_o myself_o even_o from_o my_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o bishopric_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v nothing_o upon_o my_o private_a opinion_n if_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o cyprian_n write_v have_v be_v lay_v elder_n it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o cyprian_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o clergy_n man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v they_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o church_n with_o they_o he_o treat_v in_o common_a of_o the_o church_n affair_n their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v he_o use_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o if_o you_o read_v cyprian_n can_v be_v strange_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o peruse_v but_o the_o place_n which_o yourselves_o have_v quote_v you_o will_v confess_v it_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o carthage_n of_o one_o numidicus_n that_o in_o persecution_n be_v scorch_v with_o fire_n overwhelm_v with_o stone_n and_o leave_v for_o dead_a among_o many_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o yet_o after_o find_v half_o alive_a by_o his_o daughter_n and_o recover_v cyprian_n say_v 10._o know_v you_o brethren_n yourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la numidicus_n presbyter_n ascribatur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la carthaginensium_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o numidicus_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o sit_v with_o we_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o this_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o preserve_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v add_v he_o to_o our_o clergy_n and_o adorn_v with_o glorious_a priest_n the_o perish_a honour_n of_o some_o of_o our_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n then_o of_o carthage_n be_v the_o clergy_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o he_o consult_v of_o matter_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_z lucius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o lord_n by_o persecution_n show_v which_o be_v his_o church_n who_o be_v his_o bishop_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la who_o be_v presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o priestly_a honour_n &_o which_o the_o true_a people_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o 5._o presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la non_fw-la defuit_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la vigour_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n there_o want_v not_o the_o vigour_n of_o priesthood_n to_o compress_v those_o that_o be_v unmindful_a of_o discipline_n and_o rash_o run_v on_o begin_v to_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v in_o persecution_n these_o presbyter_n &_o elder_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o coassessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o ignatius_n remember_v they_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a as_o hierome_n avouch_v and_o without_o their_o counsel_n be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ambrose_n assert_v and_o they_o have_v even_o the_o honour_n and_o vigour_n of_o priesthood_n as_o cyprian_n witness_v of_o these_o speak_v cyprian_a in_o every_o epistle_n of_o lie_v elder_n no_o â—illable_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o writing_n these_o elder_n be_v as_o rare_a as_o the_o other_o be_v rife_a the_o one_o every_o where_o the_o other_o not_o where_o to_o be_v prove_v or_o pretend_v if_o the_o people_n must_v consent_v before_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v why_o not_o also_o the_o late_a elder_n nay_o if_o the_o people_n assent_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o every_o thing_n what_o need_v lay_v elder_n where_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v be_v ask_v why_o you_o you_o take_v a_o part_n to_o exclude_v the_o rest_n lay_v elder_n be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o part_n thereof_o all_o both_o old_a and_o young_a be_v comprise_v in_o that_o name_n and_o yet_o cyprian_n make_v this_o rule_n of_o consult_v the_o people_n in_o every_o thing_n neither_o general_n for_o other_o nor_o necessary_a for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o and_o other_o by_o god_n jaw_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n determine_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o why_o he_o be_v vehement_o impugn_a from_o his_o first_o ingress_n to_o the_o bishopric_n all_o occasion_n be_v seek_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o he_o many_o advantage_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o place_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v against_o he_o to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o cross_v he_o in_o all_o his_o do_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o retain_v the_o jove_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n towards_o he_o what_o better_a way_n can_v he_o take_v then_o in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o stand_v assure_v that_o neither_o schism_n can_v arise_v nor_o faction_n prevail_v against_o he_o you_o ask_v where_o i_o find_v that_o i_o say_v even_o in_o cyprian_a himself_o and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o 8._o that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o you_o before_o easter_n the_o malice_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v while_o mindful_a of_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o retain_v their_o former_a venom_n against_o my_o be_v bishop_n yea_o rather_o against_o your_o suffrage_n and_o election_n they_o begin_v a_o fresh_a their_o ancient_a manner_n of_o impugn_v we_o and_o renew_v again_o their_o sacrilegious_a devise_n with_o their_o wont_a lie_v in_o wait_n for_o us._n against_o our_o counsel_n they_o rebel_v and_o all_o priestly_a authority_n and_o power_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o factious_a conspiracy_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v now_o be_v two_o year_n banish_v from_o your_o presence_n and_o separate_v from_o your_o sight_n that_o tear_n fall_v night_n and_o day_n from_o i_o because_o my_o luck_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o salute_v you_o or_o embrace_v you_o who_o you_o make_v bishop_n with_o so_o great_a love_n and_o zeal_n a_o great_a grief_n oppress_v my_o languish_a mind_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o distress_n and_o need_n i_o can_v not_o myself_o come_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o beware_v least_o at_o our_o come_n through_o the_o threat_n and_o secret_a practice_n of_o perfidious_a person_n a_o great_a tumult_n rise_v among_o you_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n large_o rehearse_v and_o lament_v their_o erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n after_o he_o their_o maintain_v a_o faction_n against_o he_o their_o reject_v his_o letter_n and_o despise_v his_o threat_n their_o pervert_v and_o entice_v to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v with_o sundry_a other_o practice_n and_o conspiracy_n too_o long_o to_o recite_v 3._o we_o say_v he_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o persecution_n write_v our_o letter_n but_o we_o be_v not_o regard_v after_o often_o consult_v we_o not_o only_o with_o our_o consent_n but_o with_o our_o commination_n decree_v that_o our_o brethren_n
upon_o urgent_a necessity_n i_o have_v finish_v in_o the_o like_a case_n write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o carthage_n he_o say_v of_o caelerinus_n that_o open_o profess_a christ_n and_o valiant_o endure_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n 5._o exult_v and_o rejoice_v with_o we_o at_o the_o read_n of_o our_o letter_n by_o which_o i_o and_o my_o colleague_n which_o be_v present_a signify_v unto_o you_o that_o caelerinus_n our_o brother_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o clergy_n not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n acceptance_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o seemly_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n who_o the_o lord_n so_o honour_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o and_o aurelius_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v reader_n but_o now_o know_v you_o that_o we_o have_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o to_o have_v the_o same_o allowance_n with_o the_o presbyter_n &_o to_o sit_v with_o we_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a &_o perfect_a year_n of_o numidicus_n we_o speak_v 176._o before_o why_o he_o be_v take_v by_o cyprian_a into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o example_n which_o be_v your_o own_o that_o as_o cyprian_a for_o his_o discharge_n do_v take_v the_o like_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o the_o better_a examine_v of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o find_v such_o as_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a he_o and_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n impose_v hand_n on_o they_o without_o expect_v the_o assent_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n these_o be_v the_o father_n which_o yourselves_o pick_v out_o to_o muster_v before_o her_o majesty_n presence_n as_o pregnant_a witness_n for_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n and_o these_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o tell_v on_o their_o tale_n most_o clearelie_o refute_v your_o lay_v elder_n other_o place_n i_o know_v be_v allege_v or_o rather_o abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o child_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o greek_a signify_v a_o age_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v it_o any_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n where_o the_o council_n and_o father_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la you_o shall_v straight_o enforce_v they_o be_v lay_v elder_n to_o innovate_v the_o discipline_n receive_v and_o establish_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n you_o shall_v have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o you_o will_v otherwise_o hardly_o discharge_v your_o credit_n before_o man_n howsoever_o you_o will_v your_o conscience_n before_o god_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o compare_v not_o with_o their_o gift_n which_o first_o begin_v and_o now_o maintain_v this_o devise_n yet_o by_o peruse_v their_o proof_n i_o find_v that_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n rather_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o conceit_n than_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o be_v they_o not_o over_o willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o fancy_n where_o there_o be_v one_o place_n for_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o fair_a and_o plain_a testimony_n to_o recall_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay_v elder_n to_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n no_o diligent_a or_o indifferent_a examiner_n of_o the_o father_n can_v long_o err_v the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o unless_o we_o affect_v rather_o our_o will_n then_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v be_v lead_v away_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v touch_v lay_v elder_n rest_v in_o three_o point_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o learned_a advisedlie_o to_o consisider_v and_o the_o rest_n careful_o to_o remember_v first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o after_o any_o lie_v elder_n be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o that_o any_o such_o be_v authorize_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n secondlie_o if_o there_o be_v such_o censor_n of_o manner_n appoint_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remove_v the_o unrulie_a and_o banish_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o their_o offensive_a behaviour_n shall_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o slander_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o text_n nor_o title_n can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n that_o they_o govern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n which_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o to_o rule_v their_o pastor_n thirdlie_o though_o the_o oversight_n and_o restraint_n of_o evil_n dispose_v and_o disorder_a pastor_n be_v then_o commit_v to_o such_o elder_n for_o want_v of_o believe_v magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n thereof_o yet_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a affair_n belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o they_o have_v straight_a charge_n high_a power_n and_o better_a mean_n to_o repress_v such_o disorder_n and_o refourme_v such_o abuse_n in_o pastor_n and_o other_o whatsoever_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o must_v utterlie_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o uphold_v the_o church_n his_o power_n not_o only_o include_v but_o exclude_v they_o since_o they_o be_v governor_n by_o consent_n of_o private_a man_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o power_n and_o sword_n deliver_v he_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o which_o all_o man_n pastor_n lay_v elder_n and_o whosoever_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi to_o which_o some_o man_n fly_v for_o help_v it_o can_v be_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o either_o rule_n or_o refuge_n for_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n god_n erect_v that_o as_o the_o plot-form_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o make_v their_o elder_n civil_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o without_o as_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o may_v not_o alter_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o urge_v it_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n it_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o tie_v all_o christian_a common_a wealth_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n policy_n yea_o that_o position_n if_o it_o be_v stiff_o stand_v too_o maym_v all_o monarchy_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o popular_a or_o at_o least_o to_o synedricall_a regiment_n the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v so_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o i_o trust_v of_o yourselves_o you_o will_v forbear_v and_o if_o need_v be_v disclaim_v that_o assertion_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n but_o those_o you_o say_v be_v clergy_n man_n not_o in_o every_o church_n but_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v presbyter_n assist_v and_o aid_v the_o bishop_n and_o those_o be_v clergy_n man_n the_o church_n in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n within_o who_o precinct_n the_o village_n be_v and_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o send_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yield_v they_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v content_a to_o ease_v their_o own_o travel_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n or_o sickness_n that_o in_o certain_a country_n town_n bishop_n shall_v be_v appoint_v who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o country_n bishop_n be_v so_o restrain_v by_o the_o 10._o canon_n that_o without_o special_a leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o may_v execute_v no_o part_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o short_a space_n after_o be_v abolish_v for_o 86._o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n upon_o
the_o bishop_n office_n since_o which_o time_n every_o city_n &_o diocese_n adjoin_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o y_fw-fr â—_o west_n dislike_v &_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n &_o small_a city_n 6._o licentia_fw-la danda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o vico_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o modica_fw-la civitate_fw-la cvi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n none_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n either_o in_o a_o village_n or_o small_a city_n where_o one_o presbyter_n will_v suffice_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o east_n 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o must_v place_v bishop_n in_o town_n &_o village_n &_o those_o that_o be_v already_o place_v must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o in_o city_n so_o be_v there_o no_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o chief_a charge_n and_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o urge_v of_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o village_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o dissonant_n from_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o each_o populous_a city_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o a_o presbytery_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o priest_n to_o help_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o sacred_a action_n and_o advise_v he_o in_o all_o judicial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neocesaria_n the_o village_n and_o country_n town_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n that_o believe_v need_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o resident_a among_o they_o and_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o maintain_v one_o so_o repair_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n next_o to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n and_o become_v subject_a both_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n to_o that_o bishop_n who_o first_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o who_o first_o erect_v and_o order_v their_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v each_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o his_o principal_a church_n and_o chair_n in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o story_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n round_o about_o that_o city_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o import_v a_o country_n parish_n as_o our_o age_n abuse_v the_o word_n and_o whereon_o some_o unwiselie_o have_v collect_v that_o every_o such_o parish_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o great_a city_n with_o their_o suburb_n and_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o term_v as_o appear_v by_o 28._o eusebius_n call_v alexandria_n corinth_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n lion_n carthage_n antioch_n and_o such_o other_o famous_a city_n and_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o writer_n li._n 4._o ca._n 1._o 4._o 5._o 15._o 19_o 23._o li._n 5._o ca._n 22._o 23._o 27._o li._n 6._o ca._n 1._o 8._o &_o li._n 7._o ca._n 28._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o much_o the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v not_o only_o the_o citizen_n but_o all_o such_o borderer_n &_o stranger_n as_o dwell_v near_o and_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v all_o the_o village_n and_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n but_o under_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n jerome_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o before_o not_o only_o a_o city_n but_o also_o a_o province_n or_o region_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n in_o which_o though_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n baptize_v with_o his_o leave_n yet_o he_o always_o impose_v hand_n and_o examine_v and_o confirm_v their_o baptism_n luciferianos_fw-la tuin_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la recipis_fw-la laicum_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la saluas_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o recipiendo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—am_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la populos_fw-la sed_fw-la universam_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeest_fw-la provinciam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la socio_fw-la you_o in_o admit_v a_o lay_v man_n to_o repentance_n save_o one_o soul_n by_o receive_v he_o i_o in_o receive_v a_o bishop_n join_v to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n but_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o dioecese_n which_o be_v under_o he_o then_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o diocese_n do_v reach_v even_o to_o far_o town_n and_o village_n where_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v cure_v of_o soul_n under_o they_o as_o jerom_n elsewhere_o remember_v luciferianos_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la longè_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o say_v jerome_n but_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v even_o to_o those_o that_o a_o far_o off_o in_o lesser_a town_n be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o impose_v hand_n to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o but_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o party_n baptize_v jerome_n say_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n then_o for_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la otherwise_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n lugendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o castellis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o remotioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la ante_fw-la dormierunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la inviserentur_fw-la their_o case_n say_v he_o be_v lamentable_a that_o be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o village_n castle_n and_o place_n far_o distant_a die_v before_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v they_o no_o bishop_n may_v order_v or_o confirm_v but_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o the_o city_n where_o their_o chief_a church_n be_v but_o also_o uillage_n town_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n in_o which_o priest_n and_o deacon_n discharge_v divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o those_o place_n the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o be_v do_v at_o certain_a time_n visit_v to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o baptism_n lest_o to_o church_n and_o chappelles_n far_o distant_a heresy_n may_v have_v the_o easy_a access_n by_o the_o bishop_n absence_n clergy_n man_n then_o there_o be_v in_o every_o diocese_n that_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o village_n and_o small_a town_n but_o none_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o assist_v and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n save_v only_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o church_n and_o seat_n the_o rural_a bishop_n for_o such_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v have_v they_o no_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o ecclesiasticallaction_n and_o censure_n they_o need_v none_o for_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n they_o enjoy_v the_o name_n not_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n restrain_v as_o other_o priest_n be_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o circuit_n they_o be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n say_v of_o they_o 10._o those_o that_o be_v in_o town_n and_o village_n call_v rural_a bishop_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o bishop_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a synod_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o degree_n or_o measure_n &_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o church_n &_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n
their_o vocation_n and_o conversation_n you_o have_v not_o for_o all_o this_o so_o much_o as_o one_o circumstance_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lay_v elder_n among_o they_o nor_o a_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n to_o justify_v your_o assertion_n if_o we_o mistake_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n many_o learned-man_n have_v mistake_v it_o before_o us._n there_o be_v no_o man_n less_o willing_a than_o i_o be_o to_o decrease_v the_o fame_n or_o discredit_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v otherwise_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o evident_a truth_n i_o must_v prefetre_n before_o the_o opinion_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n be_v so_o â—leere_a that_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v not_o their_o learning_n but_o their_o affection_n carry_v the_o to_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o who_o that_o have_v but_o open_v the_o father_n do_v not_o find_v that_o presbyter_n be_v clergy_n man_n not_o lay_v man_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n underneath_o the_o one_o and_o above_o the_o otherâ—_n and_o that_o the_o very_a word_n presbyter_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v distinguish_v a_o clergy_n man_n from_o a_o lay_v man_n ignatius_n which_o you_o somuch_o esteem_v because_o he_o name_v the_o presbytery_n so_o often_o do_v he_o noti_fw-la divide_v the_o church_n into_o magniâ—ies_fw-la lay_v man_n deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n this_o partition_n stand_v good_a lay_v man_n be_v neither_o deacon_n nor_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n much_o less_o may_v presbyter_n be_v lay_v man_n to_o who_o as_o well_o the_o deacon_n as_o all_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v subject_a tertullian_n object_v to_o the_o heretic_n that_o their_o order_n and_o government_n be_v rash_a light_a and_o unconstant_a for_o proof_n thereof_o say_v haretice_n hodie_fw-la presbyter_n quicras_fw-la laicus_fw-la among_o you_o to_o day_n a_o presbyter_n to_o morrow_n a_o lay_v man_n if_o one_o man_n may_v be_v both_o as_o you_o make_v your_o lay_a presbyter_n to_o be_v that_o can_v not_o be_v absurd_a and_o strange_a in_o heretic_n which_o be_v perpetual_a as_o you_o think_v and_o general_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n he_o also_o make_v the_o same_o partition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ignatius_n do_v into_o lay_v man_n deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o express_v the_o same_o part_n in_o two_o word_n he_o call_v they_o baptism_n grex_n &_o deuce_n ecclesia_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la the_o flock_n and_o the_o leader_n the_o church_n or_o assembly_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o elsewhere_o castitatâ—â—n_n ordo_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la the_o order_n and_o the_o people_n and_o monogamia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordo_fw-la &_o laici_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v no_o lay_v man_n but_o choose_v and_o take_v out_o of_o lay_v man_n and_o so_o make_v clergy_n man_n he_o say_v castitatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la laici_fw-la ea_fw-la obseruent_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la allegantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la erunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la alleguntur_fw-la unless_o lay_v man_n observe_v those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o presbyter_n how_o shall_v any_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o lay_v man_n presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v man_n be_v not_o yea_o presbyter_n be_v oppose_v to_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o number_n of_o lay_v man_n before_o they_o can_v come_v within_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v presbyter_n your_o lie_v presbyter_n then_o make_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o father_n word_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o part_n which_o they_o distinguish_v the_o father_n in_o those_o place_n by_o presbyter_n mean_v priest_n in_o deed_n they_o can_v not_o mean_v your_o lie_v presbyter_n who_o they_o never_o know_v but_o have_v there_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n in_o their_o time_n as_o you_o imagine_v there_o be_v how_o â—râ—uolous_a confuse_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o be_v not_o only_o these_o partition_n and_o conclusion_n of_o they_o but_o even_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o council_n for_o what_o word_n do_v any_o council_n or_o father_n use_v for_o a_o priest_n but_o presbyter_n nay_o what_o one_o word_n can_v they_o have_v to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o only_o by_o call_v they_o presbyteros_fw-la wherefore_o all_o council_n provincial_a and_o general_a do_v by_o that_o name_n without_o any_o other_o adjection_n sever_v they_o from_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v presbyteros_fw-la in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o present_o know_v they_o be_v neither_o lay_v man_n nor_o deacons_n for_o proof_n hereof_o take_v what_o council_n or_o father_n you_o listen_v that_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o see_v whether_o you_o shall_v not_o confound_v all_o their_o writing_n if_o you_o observe_v not_o this_o rule_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_a that_o none_o shall_v immediate_o upon_o their_o baptism_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o new_o insert_v into_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v catechise_v and_o after_o baptism_n another_o time_n of_o long_a trial_n in_o which_o time_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v prove_v against_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o these_o word_n he_o which_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o presbytery_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o clergy_n be_v likewise_o keep_v from_o the_o presbytery_n then_o have_v lay_v man_n no_o place_n in_o the_o presbytery_n again_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n among_o the_o novatians_n and_o content_a to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o council_n say_v let_v the_o bishop_n 8._o provide_v such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n the_o nicene_n council_n make_v account_v if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v lay_v man_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 1._o if_o any_o dissolve_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v thus_o we_o decree_v touch_v lay_v man_n but_o if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n where_o a_o deacon_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o paul_n celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n lay_v man_n have_v neither_o the_o same_o preferment_n nor_o punishment_n that_o presbyter_n have_v for_o presbyter_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v man_n be_v not_o presbyter_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o remoove_v from_o the_o church_n lay_v man_n be_v only_o excommunicate_v presbyter_n than_o be_v not_o lay_v person_n sometime_o one_o penalty_n serve_v for_o both_o lay_v man_n and_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o then_o be_v they_o sever_v by_o two_o diverse_a name_n 6._o if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n let_v not_o other_o receive_v he_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o make_v his_o answer_n at_o a_o synod_n this_o definition_n to_o be_v in_o force_n for_o lay_v man_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o all_o other_o under_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 24._o the_o sacred_a or_o priestly_a man_n from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o deacon_n and_o so_o along_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n must_v not_o enter_v into_o tipple_a house_n then_o presbyter_n be_v sacred_a and_o within_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o before_o any_o such_o may_v be_v lie_v man_n you_o must_v have_v a_o new_a metamorphosis_n for_o they_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n 27._o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n deprehend_v in_o any_o grievous_a crime_n which_o necessary_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o function_n shall_v never_o have_v hand_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o poenitent_o or_o lay_v person_n
aut_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la diacono_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la presbyter_n noverit_fw-la se_fw-la lucris_fw-la minorem_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la esse_fw-la maiorem_fw-la either_o let_v a_o deacon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o presbyter_n say_v jerome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v lesser_a than_o a_o deacon_n to_o who_o place_n he_o rise_v as_o from_o the_o low_a degree_n or_o if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v of_o a_o deacon_n then_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o deacon_n in_o gain_n but_o in_o priesthood_n superior_a clericorum_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filios_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la noverimus_fw-la what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o temple_n one_o ministry_n and_o answer_v this_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a that_o jovinianum_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v child_n he_o say_v in_o appoint_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o raw_a the_o apostle_n give_v light_a precept_n to_o those_o that_o be_v late_o convert_v lest_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o tite_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n command_v this_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n no_o doubt_n release_v it_o unto_o other_o all_o lay_v man_n may_v take_v a_o second_o wife_n but_o no_o presbyter_n by_o jeroms_n construction_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n when_o 6._o of_o the_o bishop_n come_v from_o tyrus_n to_o examine_v matter_n against_o athanas._n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n perceive_v their_o malice_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n &_o write_v their_o letter_n unto_o they_o subscribe_v with_o their_o name_n in_o this_o wise_a 2._o i_o dionysius_n presbyter_n send_v these_o letter_n &_o i_o alexander_n presbyter_n and_o so_o with_o 18._o more_o name_n 14._o of_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n &_o 4._o of_o deacon_n whereupon_o athanas._n say_v ibidem_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ciâ—itatis_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o letter_n &_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v these_o the_o clergy_n of_o mariot_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o holy_a synod_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n of_o mariot_n send_v greeting_n then_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o mariot_n be_v clergy_n man_n by_o athanas._n own_o word_n as_o also_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n the_o comment_n upon_o mat._n join_v with_o chrysostoms_n in_o applying_z y_z e_z parable_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o talent_n affirm_v that_o presbyter_n have_v 5._o talent_n deacon_n 2_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o 5._o talent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o reckon_v thus_o matth._n bene_fw-la vivendo_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr praesidendo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la syncerè_fw-la praedicando_fw-la baptizando_fw-la offerendo_fw-la good_a life_n careful_a oversee_n the_o church_n sincere_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n baptise_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n &_o offer_v a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n good_a life_n be_v that_o talon_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v they_o lay_v or_o clergy_n but_o presbyter_n have_v 4._o other_o talent_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n &_o so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v to_o who_o they_o preach_v baptise_v &_o offer_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o careful_a rule_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v appertain_v now_o your_o secular_a elder_n if_o they_o be_v presbyter_n they_o must_v undertake_v all_o 5._o talent_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v they_o must_v neither_o preach_v baptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o consequent_o be_v presbyter_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o all_o presbyter_n receive_v those_o 5._o talent_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n from_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n but_o no_o lay_v man_n receive_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o no_o lay_n man_n be_v presbyter_n in_o chrysostoms_n age_n 32._o how_o many_o bishop_n say_v s._n august_n do_v i_o know_v that_o be_v most_o holy_a &_o godly_a man_n how_o many_o presbyter_n how_o many_o deacon_n &_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o presbytership_n say_v 148._o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o life_n &_o special_o in_o this_o time_n more_o hard_a laborious_a &_o dangerous_a they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deaconn_n but_o with_o t_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n discharge_v as_o our_o chief_a ruler_n will_v the_o way_n i_o can_v not_o learn_v either_o in_o my_o childhood_n or_o youth_n &_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o learn_v violence_n be_v offer_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n what_o else_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o the_o second_o place_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o i_o who_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v a_o oar_n and_o now_o find_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o which_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o not_o suffer_v to_o attayhe_v it_o for_o want_n of_o â—yme_n presbyter_n in_o austin_n time_n have_v their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o propose_v the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o such_o presbyter_n be_v the_o second_o place_n of_o government_n commit_v lay_v elder_n have_v neither_o to_o do_v with_o the_o one_o nor_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n socrates_n record_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a incline_v to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o clergy_n man_n from_o their_o wife_n say_v 11._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o consecrate_a man_n i_o mean_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v while_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la stand_v up_o contradict_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o sacred_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o plain_a word_n the_o grecian_n have_v for_o a_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o service_n those_o socrates_n most_o evident_o divide_v into_o these_o three_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o say_v by_o way_n of_o restraint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v namely_o and_o special_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n that_o be_v as_o sozomene_n expound_v it_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v now_o set_v this_o together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v lay_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o be_v consecrate_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v lay_v man_n any_o long_o but_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n consecrate_v they_o be_v ergo_fw-la no_z lay_v man_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wed_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o appetite_n as_o for_o such_o nothing_o will_v serve_v except_o it_o please_v their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o you_o prove_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o no_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n you_o do_v not_o prove_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o prove_v repel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o you_o great_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o abuse_v the_o father_n when_o you_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o have_v lay_v presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o writing_n they_o have_v
no_o presbyter_n but_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o such_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v and_o not_o of_o any_o lay_v man_n who_o they_o particular_o and_o perpetual_o exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o name_n but_o also_o from_o the_o order_n office_n seat_n power_n and_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v seniores_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tertullian_n jerome_n ambrose_n austen_n and_o gregory_n do_v witness_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o lay_v elder_n in_o jeroms_n and_o ambrose_n day_n yet_o they_o both_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o can_v be_v shift_v and_o thence_o i_o make_v this_o demonstration_n lay_v elder_n in_o ambrose_n time_n be_v out_o of_o use_n as_o himself_o affirm_v through_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o bishop_n but_o clergy_n presbyter_n be_v not_o out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n time_n there_o be_v therefore_o lay_v elder_n in_o the_o first_o church_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o presbyter_n that_o continue_v in_o ambrose_n day_n this_o argument_n be_v insoluble_a you_o be_v use_v to_o make_v few_o good_a argument_n that_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o strong_a the_o force_n of_o these_o place_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o and_o there_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wrest_v clean_o against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o because_o i_o be_o to_o end_v the_o discourse_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o so_o to_o relinquish_v they_o to_o their_o inventor_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o recapitulate_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o search_v out_o the_o sureness_n of_o this_o last_o syllogism_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v in_o your_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o with_o your_o own_o proof_n you_o overthrow_n your_o own_o purpose_n to_o convince_v that_o lie_v elder_n dure_v in_o the_o church_n till_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n you_o produce_v among_o other_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 230._o year_n before_o such_o elder_n be_v out_o of_o use_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o elder_n in_o ambrose_n age_n how_o can_v they_o dure_v till_o gregory_n day_n that_o live_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o this_o knot_n be_v more_o insoluble_a than_o your_o syllogism_n another_o of_o your_o witness_n i_o mean_v s._n jerome_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o your_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o dust_n for_o both_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o the_o time_n which_o they_o continue_v be_v cross_v all_o your_o assertion_n the_o person_n by_o who_o common_a advice_n the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v be_v presbyter_n and_o those_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o bone_n to_o confess_v so_o much_o s._n jerome_n will_v avouch_v nolesse_a i_o must_v allege_v his_o word_n once_o again_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o sensible_o see_v your_o error_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o distrust_v my_o translation_n titum_fw-la antequam_fw-la fierent_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regebantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la verò_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suosesse_v putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cur_n a_o pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o man_n think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o division_n root_v out_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o need_v no_o demonstration_n to_o help_v they_o before_o schism_n grow_v in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o the_o baptizer_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n bishop_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n elect_v and_o advance_v above_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v both_o presbyter_n and_o baptizer_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o bishop_n be_v decree_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o lay_v elder_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o jerome_n to_o show_v what_o presbyter_n they_o be_v allege_v four_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o proove_v they_o be_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n i_o must_v set_v down_o his_o word_n but_o as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v that_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o part_n commit_v the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o jerome_n ensue_v the_o former_a be_v these_o tit._n putat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la sed_fw-la nostram_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la relegat_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ad_fw-la philippense_n verba_fw-la dicentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v any_o man_n think_v this_o be_v not_o the_o position_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v both_o one_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o philippi_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o we_o name_v they_o but_o because_o they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n that_o be_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o act_v the_o apostle_n at_o miletum_n 20._o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o mark_v diligent_o how_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n only_o he_o afterward_o term_v they_o bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n 13._o obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o be_v those_o that_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 5._o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v myself_o be_v your_o fellow_n presbyter_n feed_v you_o the_o lord_n flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o these_o thing_n i_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o ancient_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o dissension_n all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o presbyter_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v attend_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o watch_z overdo_n soul_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o have_v all_o those_o quality_n that_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o bishop_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n conclude_v the_o same_o function_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o these_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o jerome_n say_v lay_v man_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o by_o jeromes_n own_o confession_n that_o do_v then_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o person_n we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v now_o for_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o schism_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o common_a advice_n but_o schism_n and_o division_n grow_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o &_o paul_n own_o report_n and_o by_o saint_n 1_o johns_n like_a wise_a wherefore_o jeromes_n word_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n any_o long_a than_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o so_o long_a neither_o
if_o i_o seem_v to_o take_v a_o nice_a advantage_n of_o the_o time_n let_v jerome_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n debate_v at_o large_a that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o allege_v both_o the_o same_o and_o sundry_a other_o proof_n for_o his_o intent_n he_o add_v 329._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la â—rahenâ—_fw-mi christ_n ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la no_o &_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la exse_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la graducollocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la that_o after_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o remedy_v schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o shall_v rend_v it_o in_o piece_n so_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n lay_v elder_n jerome_n never_o know_v any_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o under_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a advice_n be_v force_v for_o the_o prevent_n and_o repress_v of_o schisine_n to_o transfer_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o who_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n this_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n jeromes_n testimony_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o choose_v whether_o ambrose_n shall_v contradict_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n or_o rather_o be_v reconcile_v and_o expound_v by_o he_o ambrose_n say_v the_o church_n have_v 1._o seniores_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agâ—batur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n these_o say_v you_o be_v lay_v elder_n if_o we_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o prove_v they_o be_v lay_v you_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la they_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n say_v we_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v our_o assertion_n we_o first_o show_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n else_o where_o that_o in_o 32._o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n lay_v man_n shall_v not_o judge_v and_o govern_v priest_n which_o yet_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o private_a regiment_n of_o elder_n not_o of_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n next_o we_o show_v you_o the_o verdict_n of_o jerome_n confirm_v his_o resolution_n by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n make_v we_o no_o further_a proof_n than_o this_o i_o convent_n your_o own_o conscience_n which_o of_o our_o avoury_n stand_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n you_o that_o lean_v only_o to_o your_o own_o will_n and_o word_n or_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v a_o most_o evident_a attestation_n of_o another_o father_n as_o ancient_a and_o learned_a as_o the_o former_a you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a craze_v not_o your_o credit_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o your_o fancy_n must_v prevail_v whatsoever_o council_n or_o father_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o need_v no_o better_a expositor_n than_o jerome_n in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o yourselves_o allege_v 3._o nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n even_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n else_o where_o he_o say_v 3._o judices_fw-la dòmâ—s_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la alij_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o judge_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o these_o three_o word_n when_o they_o come_v together_o import_v the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n &_o deaconus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la meritorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la sed_fw-la officiorum_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n &_o deacon_n be_v not_o name_n of_o desert_n but_o of_o office_n and_o those_o clericall_a not_o laical_a nepotianâ—_n fit_a clericus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la solitos_fw-la gradus_fw-la presbyter_n say_v jerome_n of_o nepotianus_n he_o become_v a_o clergy_n man_n and_o so_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o accustom_a degree_n and_o again_o 6._o qui_fw-la pascitis_fw-la greges_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la ordo_fw-la ecclesiâ—sticus_fw-la you_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o feed_v your_o flock_n if_o therefore_o gregory_n call_v the_o presbyter_n seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o if_o austen_n write_v unto_o they_o clero_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o elder_n or_o if_o tertullian_n write_v to_o the_o ethnike_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a meeting_n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o our_o assembly_n be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n what_o inference_n can_v hence_o be_v make_v that_o they_o mean_v lay_v elder_n since_o they_o use_v neither_o word_n nor_o circumstance_n but_o such_o as_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o grave_a wise_a and_o elder_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o call_v presbyter_n yea_o ambrose_n himself_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v seniores_fw-la the_o elder_n as_o next_o in_o honour_n age_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o minister_n he_o say_v 20._o viduarum_fw-la â—â—_o virginum_fw-la domos_fw-la nisi_fw-la visit_n and_o gratia_fw-la iâ—nâ—â—tos_fw-la adire_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la â—pâ—is_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la senioriâ—as_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vel_fw-la sigravior_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quid_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la demus_fw-la obtrectandi_fw-la locum_fw-la secularibus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o younger_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o widow_n &_o virgin_n except_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o elder_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v urgent_a with_o the_o presbyter_n what_o need_v we_o give_v occasion_n to_o secular_a or_o lay_v man_n to_o backbite_v how_o think_v you_o be_v there_o not_o elder_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o those_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o call_v presbyter_n yet_o my_o demonstration_n be_v unanswered_a your_o mistake_n of_o ambrose_n both_o meaning_n &_o word_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a kind_n of_o demonstration_n you_o do_v not_o mark_v the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n have_v once_o elder_n which_o now_o be_v vanish_v but_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o advice_n which_o now_o be_v out_o of_o use_n while_o the_o pastor_n will_v seem_v alone_o to_o be_v wise_a the_o man_n remain_v that_o be_v before_o but_o less_o regard_v and_o less_o consult_v then_o at_o first_o and_o so_o your_o demonstration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o your_o author_n word_n since_o you_o leave_v i_o no_o better_o handfast_a in_o jerome_n and_o ambrose_n for_o lay_v elder_n i_o will_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a for_o bishop_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n without_o lay_v elder_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o without_o bishop_n if_o i_o forgo_v the_o one_o you_o must_v also_o forgo_v the_o other_o and_o then_o gain_v you_o little_a if_o bishop_n must_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o late_a elder_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o cunning_a can_v obscure_v it_o i_o do_v all_o this_o while_o look_v when_o you_o will_v revive_v your_o spirit_n with_o this_o mythrâ—_n date_n you_o be_v even_o at_o last_o cast_v with_o your_o lie_v elder_n but_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n better_a than_o you_o do_v lay_v elder_n we_o will_v quiet_o disclaim_v they_o jeromes_n word_n be_v wonderful_a plain_n that_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n and_o be_v now_o above_o they_o rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n and_o aught_o
to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o reject_v or_o decline_v jeromes_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o seem_v very_o favourable_a to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o censure_n i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a but_o before_o we_o wade_v deep_o let_v we_o lay_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v confess_v or_o confute_v chap._n xii_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o some_o and_o how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n herein_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v that_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o only_o profitefull_a but_o also_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o well_o among_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o learner_n and_o hearer_n may_v many_o way_n be_v confirm_v if_o it_o be_v not_o on_o all_o side_n concord_v they_o that_o most_o dissent_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n do_v first_o agree_v on_o the_o use_n of_o government_n they_o will_v else_o not_o strive_v for_o that_o which_o may_v still_o be_v want_v and_o never_o miss_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n seruanda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n say_v nazianzene_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n whereof_o as_o in_o all_o state_n and_o creature_n so_o special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o that_o like_v at_o large_a to_o examine_v let_v he_o read_v nazianzens_n oration_n plentiful_o and_o purposely_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n only_o i_o advise_v with_o he_o that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o zeal_n supra_fw-la no_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o he_o shall_v no_o man_n upright_a than_o the_o law_n clear_a than_o the_o light_n straight_a than_o the_o rule_n nor_o forward_a than_o the_o commandment_n if_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n and_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o government_a of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o dure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n must_v remain_v to_o those_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o apostle_n charge_v and_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n room_n afore_o we_o enter_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v these_o there_o point_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o helper_n and_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o time_n when_o if_o we_o wander_v in_o these_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n i_o show_v 107._o before_o it_o shall_v suffice_v now_o to_o rehearse_v they_o namely_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o place_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o remove_v of_o unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a man_n from_o infect_v and_o offend_v the_o church_n these_o must_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o confusion_n if_o not_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n these_o four_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o often_o reduce_v to_o two_o branch_n which_o be_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n comprise_v in_o doctrine_n the_o devide_v of_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o discipline_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o these_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n may_v possible_o be_v commit_v we_o then_o also_o number_v and_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o people_n the_o lie_v elder_n the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v from_o intermeddle_v with_o pastoral_n duty_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v teacher_n who_o shall_v be_v hearer_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o shepherd_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o flock_n he_o that_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o 24._o steward_n and_o the_o household_n the_o 10._o labourer_n and_o the_o harvest_n the_o 33._o watchman_n and_o the_o citizen_n the_o 2._o builder_n and_o the_o stone_n the_o 13._o sour_a and_o the_o ground_n the_o 3._o husbandman_n and_o the_o tillage_n the_o 13._o leader_n and_o the_o follower_n even_o the_o same_o lord_n have_v prohibit_v these_o degree_n to_o be_v confound_v which_o he_o have_v distinguish_v 12._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n i_o think_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v intrusion_n upon_o man_n be_v injurious_a upon_o god_n be_v sacrilegious_a the_o example_n of_o 16._o korah_n who_o the_o earth_n swallow_a of_o 6._o vzzahâ—â—riâ—en_o â—â—riâ—en_z to_o death_n and_o vzziah_n plague_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o affect_v and_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v well_o know_v chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o last_o dominum_fw-la he_o enter_v the_o temple_n to_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v to_o become_v more_o â—ener_n able_a and_o he_o become_v more_o execrable_a so_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v within_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o either_o of_o honour_n or_o knowledge_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o people_n i_o say_v likewise_o of_o lay_v elder_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o look_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v prohibit_v every_o part_n be_v interdict_v if_o lay_v man_n may_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a function_n why_o not_o the_o people_n if_o the_o people_n may_v not_o why_o shall_v the_o elder_n since_o both_o be_v lay_v if_o they_o renounce_v the_o execution_n and_o challenge_v the_o superuision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n they_o fly_v from_o one_o rock_n and_o fall_v on_o another_o they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n and_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sword_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n i_o yet_o conceive_v none_o if_o any_o man_n skill_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v describe_v we_o a_o government_n betwixt_o both_o that_o shall_v wrong_v neither_o i_o will_v glad_o give_v he_o audience_n howbeit_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o head_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o lie_v elder_n must_v have_v distinct_a from_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n call_v before_o we_o have_v better_a proof_n for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v then_o entreat_v you_o to_o bound_v out_o their_o office_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o than_o we_o stand_v resolve_v there_o be_v never_o such_o governor_n nor_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o after-commer_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o place_n pretend_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o such_o elder_n we_o have_v leasurablie_o peruse_v and_o examine_v and_o we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o any_o lay_v elder_n presbyter_n we_o find_v and_o ruler_n but_o no_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n or_o ruler_n against_o they_o we_o find_v all_o the_o christian_n &_o ancient_a council_n law_n and_o father_n y_o it_o ever_o mention_v any_o presbyter_n if_o i_o shuffle_v any_o writer_n word_n or_o dazzle_v the_o reader_n eye_n show_v i_o the_o place_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o my_o error_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v he_o to_o witness_v that_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o secret_n i_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v sound_o and_o simple_o without_o sway_v or_o lean_v to_o either_o side_n more_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n enforce_v i_o two_o sort_n be_v leave_v for_o i_o still_o profess_v that_o lie_v elder_n be_v never_o admit_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o
church_n either_o trouble_a with_o contention_n or_o just_o fear_v the_o like_a event_n in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v commit_v each_o place_n to_o one_o pastor_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o he_o for_o the_o health_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o example_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n what_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o observe_v after_o their_o death_n jerome_n say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v or_o do_v desire_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a let_v the_o christian_a reader_n mark_v this_o issue_n well_o in_o god_n name_n and_o what_o side_n bring_v sound_a and_o sure_a proof_n there_o let_v the_o verdict_n go_v jerome_n proove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v name_n indifferent_a and_o often_o use_v to_o the_o same_o person_n paul_n call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 20._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n inscribe_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o to_o tite_n 1._o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a peter_n like_o wise_a writing_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v say_v 5._o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseeing_a it_o not_o constrain_o but_o willing_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v in_o these_o place_n call_v bishop_n i_o grant_v it_o full_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a what_o hence_o conclude_v you_o ergo_fw-la the_o office_n be_v then_o all_o one_o nay_o ergo_fw-la the_o name_n than_o be_v common_a otherwise_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o argument_n peter_n call_v himself_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n presbyter_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v therefore_o the_o apostleship_n and_o the_o presbytership_n both_o one_o office_n of_o judas_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o take_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o a_o apostle_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o bishop_n admit_v you_o the_o one_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v common_a though_o office_n be_v distinct_a there_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n and_o among_o the_o disperse_a jew_n no_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v presbyter_n and_o they_o many_o not_o one_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v agree_v there_o be_v a_o time_n as_o jerome_n tell_v you_o when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o time_n speak_v paul_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o time_n write_v peter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o teacher_n cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o establish_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o each_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v to_o some_o choose_a person_n that_o shall_v oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o helper_n to_o disperse_v the_o word_n and_o adviser_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o not_o better_a than_o you_o do_v your_o lay_v elder_n i_o be_o content_a to_o renounce_v the_o one_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v so_o prove_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o refuse_v it_o unless_o you_o reject_v both_o the_o book_n and_o church_n of_o god_n what_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v institute_v one_o pastor_n to_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o one_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o change_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o common_a and_o equal_a regiment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o particular_a and_o preeminent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o place_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o make_v after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o live_v and_o then_o of_o force_n by_o their_o decree_n for_o during_o their_o time_n none_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n settle_v by_o they_o without_o their_o leave_n and_o allowance_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o decree_v by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o beside_o have_v it_o be_v their_o do_v it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v god_n disposition_n and_o ordinance_n which_o jerome_n say_v it_o may_v not_o their_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n their_o successor_n do_v not_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n declare_v by_o their_o pen_n who_o succeed_v they_o after_o their_o death_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o that_o case_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o presence_n nor_o their_o scholar_n that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o next_o succeed_v in_o their_o rovine_n who_o that_o wise_a be_v will_v believe_v our_o bare_a surmise_n &_o silly_a conjecture_n of_o thing_n do_v 1500._o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v yet_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o we_o will_v loose_v it_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v search_v out_o the_o right_a cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v present_o erect_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n i_o find_v be_v these_o three_o first_o they_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o punish_v notorious_a offender_n to_o themselves_o who_o christ_n make_v bishop_n &_o overseer_n of_o his_o church_n for_o though_o to_o feed_v lead_v and_o attend_v the_o flock_n they_o take_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n yet_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o those_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n note_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v trust_v none_o with_o the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v full_o see_v and_o perfect_o try_v as_o well_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o greatness_n of_o their_o gift_n three_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v the_o advance_v of_o their_o follower_n more_o than_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o take_v a_o trial_n what_o equality_n of_o many_o governor_n will_v do_v and_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o prove_v to_o be_v dissension_n and_o confusion_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o commit_v the_o church_n at_o their_o departure_n to_o certain_a try_v &_o approve_a man_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o as_o willing_a to_o receive_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o continual_a schism_n and_o heresy_n grow_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o teacher_n and_o can_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o confuse_a government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v witness_v they_o say_v we_o not_o much_o more_o for_o bishop_n than_o you_o do_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o report_n testify_v even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v that_o unless_o they_o lose_v their_o apostleship_n withal_o you_o must_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o commit_v this_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o place_n or_o else_o our_o assertion_n
with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v thereof_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n remember_v and_o paul_n touch_v in_o many_o place_n 2._o i_o trust_v to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o timothy_n 1_o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 4._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n wherefore_o epiphanius_n surmise_n that_o the_o scarcity_n of_o try_a and_o approve_a man_n be_v some_o cause_n why_o every_o place_n be_v not_o furnish_v at_o the_o first_o with_o a_o bishop_n be_v neither_o unlikelie_a nor_o unpertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o three_o reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o presbyter_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o augment_v the_o church_n be_v present_o needful_a the_o harvest_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o bishop_n to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o to_o oversee_v as_o well_o the_o feeder_n as_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a while_o the_o apostle_n who_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o preach_v in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o impose_v that_o form_n of_o government_n on_o the_o church_n but_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o good_a experience_n what_o need_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v of_o it_o this_o course_n he_o observe_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o straightway_o to_o associate_v the_o seventie_o elder_n unto_o moses_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o until_o moses_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o burden_n and_o the_o multitude_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o dispatch_n and_o jethro_n see_v the_o judge_n afflict_v with_o pain_n and_o the_o people_n discontent_v with_o delay_n advise_v a_o other_o way_n which_o the_o whole_a assembly_n like_v god_n confirm_v and_o moses_n execute_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o try_v while_o his_o apostle_n yet_o live_v what_o equality_n and_o plenty_n of_o governor_n will_v work_v in_o every_o place_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o proof_n upon_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o so_o many_o leader_n so_o many_o follower_n so_o many_o ruler_n so_o many_o faction_n out_o every_o church_n in_o sunder_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v the_o world_n as_o jerom_n faith_n decre_v it_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n be_v therewith_o content_v and_o thereof_o desirous_a to_o commit_v their_o place_n and_o church_n not_o to_o presbyter_n in_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n but_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v bishop_n in_o a_o superiority_n leave_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o successor_n the_o chief_a honour_n and_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n and_o rest_v special_o on_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o oversee_v both_o teacher_n and_o believer_n though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o to_o feed_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n this_o you_o say_v but_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n disposition_n by_o his_o apostle_n but_o rather_o a_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o make_v bishop_n to_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o change_v the_o equality_n of_o presbyter_n into_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o jerome_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v both_o see_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o i_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v divine_a which_o jerome_n deny_v what_o jerom_n mean_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o will_v after_o examine_v i_o must_v prove_v in_o order_n i_o shall_v else_o but_o confound_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o make_v this_o reason_n out_o of_o jerome_n when_o the_o schism_n of_o presbyter_n begin_v dangerous_o to_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n than_o be_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o chief_a and_o preeminent_a charge_n of_o one_o but_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n trouble_v all_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o they_o therefore_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n indeed_o there_o be_v contention_n who_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o great_a man_n which_o jerome_n do_v exemplify_v but_o the_o faction_n must_v be_v more_o general_a and_o deadly_a that_o shall_v cause_v a_o alteration_n of_o government_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v there_o be_v dissension_n amongst_o you_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o in_o part_n for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v beknowen_a and_o when_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o to_o manifest_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a he_o mean_v not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 16._o mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o amongst_o the_o galathian_o be_v 3_o some_o that_o intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o other_o doctrine_n bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a workman_n many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o often_o and_o tell_v you_o now_o weep_a that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o colossian_n be_v some_o that_o 2._o burden_v the_o church_n with_o tradition_n even_o with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n advance_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o rash_o puff_v up_o with_o fleshly_a mind_n beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o show_n of_o humbleness_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v impugn_a and_o some_o 4._o trouble_v the_o people_n with_o vision_n with_o feign_a message_n and_o forge_a letter_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o every_o place_n which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o this_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n yea_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v rise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o subject_a to_o this_o danger_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o as_o peter_n forewarn_v they_o 2._o there_o be_v false_o teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o &_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n &_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a wordsshal_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o and_o so_o john_n &_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 4._o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o prevent_v these_o deceiver_n and_o repress_v these_o perverse_a teacher_n paul_n be_v force_v while_o he_o live_v &_o labour_v in_o other_o place_n to_o send_v special_a substitute_n to_o the_o church_n most_o endanger_v and_o by_o their_o pain_n &_o oversight_n to_o cure_v the_o sore_n &_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o these_o pestilent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v make_v so_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n begin_v to_o 1._o affirm_v they_o know_v not_o what_o even_o 4._o profane_a and_o dote_a fable_n 2._o who_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o 3._o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o other_o 4._o have_v itch_a ear_n gate_n they_o teacher_n after_o
yet_o he_o do_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o epiphanius_n 75._o the_o divine_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o a_o presbyter_n in_o say_v to_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o presbyter_n but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n how_o can_v a_o bishop_n rebuke_v a_o presbyter_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o presbyter_n as_o also_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n theodoret._n titum_fw-la titus_n be_v a_o notable_a disciple_n of_o paul_n &_o ordain_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o authorize_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n write_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v haereses_fw-la o_o timothy_n that_o be_v o_o priest_n o_o teacher_n if_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v make_v thou_o meet_v for_o wit_n exercise_n and_o learning_n be_v thou_o beseleel_n that_o be_v a_o most_o skilful_a workman_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n augustine_n instruct_v all_o pastor_n by_o paul_n word_n to_o tite_n add_v 4._o be_v it_o say_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o eminent_a among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n to_o all_o gregory_n 11._o paul_n admonish_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n now_o prelate_n of_o a_o flock_n say_v attend_v to_o read_v till_o i_o come_v primasius_n 4._o timothy_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n cum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la together_o with_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v 1._o the_o blessing_n which_o timothy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o make_a bishop_n receive_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n hand_n oecumenius_n interlace_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o 4._o that_o be_v either_o doctrine_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v young_a he_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n be_v make_v and_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o which_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o with_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n 5._o be_v make_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o do_v not_o with_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o oecumenius_n apply_v the_o word_n &_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o as_o 5._o speak_v to_o all_o bishop_n you_o say_v evangelist_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n y_z e_z whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o resolution_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n &_o whatsoever_o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o pertain_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o all_o other_o jeromes_n confession_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o behalf_n how_o then_o can_v jerom_o doubt_v but_o the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o consequent_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o 3_o seven_o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o seven_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v when_o one_o superior_a govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n confirm_v that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o with_o origen_n you_o will_v wrest_v the_o place_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n &_o say_v that_o lucam_n in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a s._n augustine_n have_v learned_o quench_v that_o error_n 162._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v afterward_o add_v but_o i_o have_v some_o what_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o always_o retain_v their_o love_n whence_o they_o that_o fall_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a voice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v and_o again_o apocal._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o but_o the_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n if_o john_n in_o his_o time_n see_v those_o seven_o church_n govern_v by_o seven_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n then_o be_v the_o common_a and_o equal_a government_n of_o presbyter_n before_o that_o time_n change_v if_o christ_n call_v they_o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o humane_a invention_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v you_o see_v jerome_n say_v the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n you_o do_v not_o allege_v jerom_n because_o you_o admit_v or_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v you_o only_o snatch_v at_o some_o word_n in_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o serve_v your_o humour_n otherwise_o you_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o his_o report_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o bishop_n jerome_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o presbyter_n govern_v tit._n ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la dividebatur_fw-la the_o charge_n or_o care_v of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o you_o say_v no_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o time_n it_o be_v lack_v of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o think_v your_o word_n be_v 23._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la quum_fw-la diceret_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la initio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la ita_fw-la desipuisse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la somniaret_fw-la neminem_fw-la ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la illi_fw-la coetui_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la jerome_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v chief_a of_o that_o assembly_n jerome_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o they_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o a_o folly_n so_o to_o suppose_v and_o thus_o be_v jerome_n reward_v for_o bear_v witness_n to_o your_o presbyterall_a regiment_n again_o jerome_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o primarie_a dissentious_a of_o presbyter_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la pertineret_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a care_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v to_o one_o this_o you_o can_v digest_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a your_o lie_v elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o church_n matter_n since_o bishop_n begin_v jeromes_n whole_a tale_n therefore_o yourselves_o reject_v as_o untrue_a only_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o thence_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v man_n invention_n contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n in_o all_o reason_n when_o you_o impugn_v the_o two_o part_n of_o your_o own_o witness_n deposition_n we_o may_v refuse_v the_o three_o but_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v that_o jerome_n will_v not_o so_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o as_o to_o say_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n jeromes_n word_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n maioritie_n above_o presbyter_n come_v tuum_fw-la rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n may_v be_v two_o way_n construe_v first_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n he_o mean_v a_o precept_n from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o regiment_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o heretic_n veritas_fw-la be_v often_o take_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o heretic_n consuetudo_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o otherwise_o thep_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o
bishop_n cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la efficienâ—ur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o except_o the_o bishop_n give_v leave_v neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v the_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o every_o place_n preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stop_v schism_n and_o dissension_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o conclusion_n general_a both_o with_o council_n and_o father_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o cornelius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a report_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o original_n of_o novatus_fw-la schism_n say_v 43._o this_o jolly_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o he_o know_v there_o be_v 46._o presbyter_n the_o great_a nicene_n council_n take_v special_a care_n 6._o ne_o in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n chrysostome_n when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n ask_v this_o question_n philip._n what_o mean_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n and_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o this_o title_n he_o design_v the_o presbyter_n for_o then_o the_o name_n be_v common_a in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n afterward_o each_o have_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o one_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n the_o other_o a_o bishop_n theodorete_n philip._n ne_fw-fr fieri_fw-la quidem_fw-la poterat_fw-la ut_fw-la multi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la essent_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la pastor_n quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la essent_fw-la scilicet_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la quos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o no_o case_n many_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v pastor_n of_o one_o city_n wherefore_o they_o be_v presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n oecumenius_n philip._n non_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la multi_fw-la essent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vocat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la nominibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la communicabant_fw-la bishop_n saint_n paul_n name_v not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o the_o presbyter_n he_o call_v bishop_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o latin_a father_n give_v the_o like_a testimony_n optatus_n 2._o schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n erect_v a_o other_o hierome_n philipp_n hic_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la potuissent_fw-la bishop_n here_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v presbyter_n for_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n ambrose_n refer_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o timothy_n and_o not_o at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n philip._n which_o be_v say_v he_o with_o paul_n and_o timothy_n who_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n for_o have_v he_o write_v to_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v name_v they_o and_o he_o must_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o he_o do_v to_o tite_n and_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o two_o or_o three_o for_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o tim._n aliquantos_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la bini_fw-la sint_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v some_o in_o number_n that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o in_o each_o church_n and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v bishop_n from_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o in_o every_o church_n of_o who_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v bishop_n be_v always_o singular_a that_o be_v one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o no_o more_o except_o a_o other_o intrude_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n count_v a_o schism_n and_o will_v never_o communicate_v with_o any_o such_o or_o else_o a_o helper_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o extreme_a and_o feeble_a age_n in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o each_o place_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o perpetual_a chair_n of_o succession_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v but_o where_o abomination_n or_o desolation_n i_o mean_v heresy_n or_o violence_n interrupt_v it_o of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o perfect_a record_n in_o all_o the_o story_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o much_o muse_v with_o what_o face_n man_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o learning_n can_v deny_v the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o their_o succession_n be_v apostolic_a their_o function_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v likewise_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o church_n and_o chair_n may_v inevitable_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o christian_a person_n or_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o second_o assure_a sign_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n for_o as_o pastor_n be_v to_o have_v some_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v presbyter_n so_o be_v they_o to_o have_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o right_n by_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o bishop_n and_o not_o unto_o presbyter_n and_o have_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n without_o example_n or_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o this_o our_o age_n remain_v in_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o presbyter_n philip_n 8._o preach_v and_o baptize_v at_o samaria_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o make_v fit_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n of_o samaria_n with_o meet_a man_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o like_a we_o find_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act_n who_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o supply_v they_o with_o 14._o presbyter_n in_o every_o place_n that_o want_v paul_n 1_o leave_v tite_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o crete_n and_o timothy_n be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n 5._o to_o impose_v hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n there_o have_v presbyter_n long_o before_o jerome_n where_o he_o retch_v the_o presbyter_n office_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n he_o except_v this_o one_o point_n as_o unlawful_a for_o presbyter_n by_o the_o scripture_n euagrium_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v he_o say_v not_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n which_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o for_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v presbyter_n which_o by_o god_n word_n they_o may_v do_v but_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n ordinance_n which_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tite_n he_o call_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v any_o and_o why_o that_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o not_o general_o in_o the_o church_n but_o special_o in_o the_o chair_n thence_o do_v chrysostome_n infer_v very_o precise_o against_o your_o new_a discipline_n that_o in_o paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o the_o word_n presbytery_n in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v bishop_n not_o presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o presbyter_n
anicetus_n pius_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la &_o so_o name_v 20._o more_o in_o order_n unto_o sylvester_n in_o who_o time_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v keep_v &_o after_o he_o five_o other_o unto_o silicius_n qui_fw-fr body_n noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v our_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o so_o s._n austen_n 165._o if_o the_o row_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o more_o certain_o and_o indeed_o sound_o do_v we_o reckon_v from_o peter_n himself_o for_o next_o to_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n after_o linus_n clemens_n after_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la then_o euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n thelesphorus_n iginus_n anicetus_n pius_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o so_o 25._o more_o unto_o anastasius_n next_o after_o siricius_n neither_o have_v these_o 4._o see_v only_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n have_v the_o like_a derivation_n &_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n that_o these_o have_v irenaeus_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o quoniam_fw-la valdè_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la successiones_fw-la enumerare_fw-la because_o it_o will_v be_v overlong_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n to_o repeat_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n otherwise_o he_o plain_o say_v 63._o agnitio_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o antiquus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la in_o universomundo_n secundùm_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la cam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tradidâ—runt_fw-la the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n tertullian_n say_v as_o much_o and_o choke_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n with_o that_o challenge_n harâ—ticos_v edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n aut_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la habuerit_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la smyrneorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la johanne_n conlocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o ceterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la let_v they_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o number_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o their_o first_o bishop_n have_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o his_o author_n and_o antecessor_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n run_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n bring_v in_o their_o account_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarpe_n place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v clement_n ordain_v by_o peter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n exhibit_v what_o branch_n they_o have_v of_o the_o apostolic_a seed_n even_o those_o that_o be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n by_o the_o apostle_n austen_n likewise_o 42_o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la the_o root_n of_o christian_a society_n be_v increase_v and_o extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o particular_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o shall_v reckon_v all_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v somewhat_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o raze_v with_o the_o general_a rage_n of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n that_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o best_a place_n and_o perish_v the_o best_a writer_n before_o our_o time_n 37_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v eusebius_n in_o his_o tune_n by_o name_n to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o evangelist_n at_o the_o first_o succeed_v after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a maâ—e_n proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o govern_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o each_o place_n and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o impose_v hand_n which_o presbyter_n do_v not_o of_o timothy_n tite_n linus_n clemens_n and_o dionysius_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n write_v thus_o 4._o timotheus_n be_v record_v in_o the_o story_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n linus_n who_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_v as_o present_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o clemens_n that_o be_v appoint_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v witness_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n dionysius_n also_o the_o areopagite_n who_o as_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n note_v be_v first_o convert_v by_o paul_n sermon_n at_o athens_n be_v likewise_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n as_o another_o dionysius_n a_o very_a ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v of_o caius_n archippus_n onesimus_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n say_v romanos_fw-la fertâ—r_a traditione_n maiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la caius_n episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la thessalonicensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la our_o elder_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n that_o this_o caius_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o his_o epiâ—â—â—e_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n upon_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o colossian_n 4._o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o ambrose_n write_v coloss._n he_o warn_v their_o overseer_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n therefore_o he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ruler_n for_o after_o epaphras_n have_v instruct_v they_o archippus_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n 35_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n be_v at_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpe_n be_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mention_v onesimus_n their_o pastor_n and_o of_o polycarpe_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la there_o remain_v yet_o in_o asia_n polycarpus_n that_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o those_o that_o themselves_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o irenaeus_n affirm_v as_o much_o 3._o et_fw-la polycarpus_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n edoctus_fw-la &_o conversatus_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la ex_fw-la cis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_o asia_n in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la smyrnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vidimus_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la nostra_fw-la atatâ—_n hic_fw-la docuit_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la polycarpus_n not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o conversant_a with_o many_o of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o y_z c_o apostles_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n who_o we_o see_v when_o we_o be_v young_a he_o always_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n if_o christian_a church_n &_o writer_n may_v deserve_v credit_n with_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sincere_a and_o elder_a clear_o witness_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n place_v of_o their_o scholar_n &_o follower_n one_o in_o every_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n so_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n dure_v in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n even_o to_o the_o time_n
as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o they_o our_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n as_o jerome_n tell_v you_o and_o then_o we_o grant_v without_o exception_n all_o that_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n next_o â—hen_o they_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o bishop_n they_o understand_v all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o presbyter_n they_o mean_v the_o lay_v elder_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o restore_v three_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o superiority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o to_o propose_v matter_n in_o doubt_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v their_o voice_n and_o consent_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v direct_v and_o from_o which_o they_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n divert_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o know_v how_o easy_a &_o ready_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v if_o you_o may_v be_v trust_v without_o any_o further_a trial_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o substantial_o to_o prove_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o afffirme_v or_o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o long_a study_n than_o you_o take_v it_o for_o do_v you_o plead_v before_o the_o poor_a jury_n that_o be_v for_o earthly_a trifle_n they_o will_v not_o credit_n your_o word_n without_o some_o witness_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o touch_v the_o peace_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o look_v your_o voluntary_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o all_o authority_n or_o testimony_n to_o warrant_v it_o if_o your_o folly_n be_v such_o as_o to_o expect_v so_o much_o at_o other_o man_n hand_n their_o simplicity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o my_o conceive_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v very_a like_o the_o form_n of_o your_o discipline_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o proof_n possibility_n nor_o coherencie_n toproove_v the_o bishop_n call_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o yet_o help_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o show_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v minister_n which_o presbyter_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v not_o do_v and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v many_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n but_o no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n do_v or_o may_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o chair_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o place_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n you_o answer_v that_o either_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o presbyter_n than_o be_v lay_v elder_n in_o which_o word_n you_o close_v not_o only_o a_o monstrous_a falsity_n but_o a_o manifest_a contrariety_n for_o in_o effect_v you_o say_v presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n presbyter_n be_v no_o lay_v man_n and_o yet_o lay_v man_n if_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n they_o be_v no_o lay_v elder_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v elder_n they_o be_v no_o bishop_n you_o must_v therefore_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o as_o false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a take_v which_o you_o will_v the_o choice_n must_v be_v you_o what_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o lay_v elder_n that_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a can_v you_o make_v any_o proof_n for_o lay_v elder_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n you_o have_v some_o show_n to_o mistake_v presbyter_n for_o lay_v elder_n but_o i_o have_v already_o peruse_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o ghess_n and_o withal_o make_v just_a and_o fullproofe_a for_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o place_n hear_v what_o the_o great_a african_a council_n say_v wherein_o sit_v beside_o s._n augustine_n 216._o bishop_n 4._o in_o the_o former_a council_n say_v aurelius_n we_o think_v meet_v that_o these_o three_o degree_n tie_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o continency_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o consecration_n i_o mean_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o become_v bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o levites_n &_o servitor_n about_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v continent_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v we_o like_v well_o that_o all_o which_o stand_v or_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v continent_n then_o presbyter_n be_v consecrate_v and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o minister_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n the_o imperial_a law_n say_v as_o much_o rendâ—ssimiâ—_n touch_v the_o most_o reverend_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o give_v false_a evidence_n in_o a_o pecuniary_a cause_n sufficiat_fw-la pro_fw-la verberibus_fw-la tribus_fw-la annis_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la sacro_fw-la ministeria_fw-la it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o whip_v to_o be_v three_o year_n separate_v from_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o if_o in_o criminal_a cause_n they_o bear_v false_a witness_n clero_fw-la nudatoâ—_n legitimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la sub_fw-la di_fw-it praecipimus_fw-la we_o command_v they_o to_o be_v degrade_v of_o their_o clergy_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n then_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v testify_v jerome_n on_o who_o word_n you_o so_o much_o depend_v say_v titum_fw-la hac_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la all_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o titum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la providere_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctum_fw-la populum_fw-la cvi_fw-la president_n conversatione_n &_o sermone_fw-la praecedant_fw-la quia_fw-la uchementer_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la destruit_fw-la meliores_fw-la esse_fw-la laicos_fw-la quà m_fw-la clericos_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ought_v great_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o excel_v all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v under_o they_o in_o conversation_n and_o doctrine_n because_o it_o vehement_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o lay_v man_n better_o than_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o augustine_n apocal._n quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o lay_v man_n do_v declare_v how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v get_v he_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n then_o if_o bishop_n be_v no_o lay_v man_n no_o more_o be_v presbyter_n you_o must_v therefore_o send_v your_o lie_v elder_n to_o the_o new-found_a land_n the_o christian_a world_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n before_o some_o man_n in_o our_o age_n begin_v to_o set_v that_o fancy_n on_o foot_n as_o for_o presbyter_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o show_v you_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o story_n they_o be_v many_o in_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o place_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n those_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n have_v distinguish_v from_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o two_o proper_a mark_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n i_o mean_v succession_n &_o ordination_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v main_o prove_v unto_o you_o by_o all_o those_o apostolic_a church_n that_o have_v many_o presbyter_n as_o helper_n in_o the_o word_n and_o never_o but_o one_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n at_o alexandria_n this_o succession_n begin_v from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n and_o
very_a body_n of_o your_o discipline_n in_o sunder_o for_o hardly_o can_v so_o many_o pastor_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v get_v as_o you_o must_v have_v and_o more_o hardly_o maintain_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o change_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o instead_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o return_v we_o a_o quest_n of_o lay_v elder_n which_o you_o think_v may_v be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o costly_a as_o the_o former_a and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o censure_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o pastor_n by_o deprivation_n excommunication_n or_o howsoever_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v to_o make_v they_o teacher_n and_o watchman_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o council_n and_o contrary_a no_o less_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o your_o own_o position_n but_o master_n you_o must_v either_o confound_v all_o and_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o now_o you_o be_v fair_a for_o or_o will_v you_o will_v you_o you_o must_v exclude_v lay_v elder_n from_o these_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o pastor_n and_o so_o have_v no_o presbytery_n but_o where_o meet_a man_n may_v be_v have_v and_o in_o christian_a manner_n honour_a and_o succour_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o consequent_o country_n parish_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v provide_v either_o of_o man_n or_o maintenance_n sufficient_a for_o such_o presbytery_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v must_v have_v their_o pastor_n restrain_v by_o none_o and_o subject_v to_o none_o but_o pope-like_a if_o not_o lucifer-like_a to_o be_v more_o than_o prince_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o tolerable_a then_o must_v they_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o some_o city_n that_o lie_v near_o they_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o that_o place_n even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o diocefe_n how_o ancient_a diocese_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o general_o receive_v and_o approve_v will_v soon_o appear_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n renew_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o their_o father_n ancient_o establish_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o thing_n only_a which_o pertain_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o country_n town_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o every_o bishop_n have_v full_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o city_n to_o make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n discreet_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n must_v not_o invade_v the_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o dioecese_n ibidem_fw-la unlessethey_a be_v call_v they_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o dioecese_n either_o for_o order_v of_o minister_n or_o for_o any_o other_o ecclesiasticalbusines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v already_o establish_v of_o every_o man_n dioecese_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v report_n make_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n presume_v to_o order_n in_o cyprus_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o province_n repress_v that_o his_o enterprise_n be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o cypri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o innovation_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n shall_v hold_v their_o right_a untouched_a &_o unuiolated_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o ancient_a custom_n add_v there_o withal_o that_o the_o self_n same_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o province_n whatsoever_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v invade_v a_o other_o limit_n which_o be_v not_o ancient_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n subject_n to_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n determine_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o rural_a church_n and_o country_n parish_n shall_v remain_v unmooveable_a or_o without_o alteration_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v have_v they_o special_o if_o they_o have_v quiet_o possess_v and_o govern_v they_o above_o thirty_o year_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n and_o part_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n where_o the_o circuit_n be_v too_o wide_a and_o troublesome_a or_o join_v they_o where_o the_o people_n so_o desire_v he_o that_o will_v may_v read_v the_o 57_o 102._o 103._o 119._o 120._o 121._o 122_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a african_a council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n beside_o his_o principal_a and_o cathedral_n church_n have_v the_o village_n and_o parish_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o these_o partition_n and_o distribution_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n avouch_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o four_o great_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherefore_o they_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v that_o think_v cathedral_n church_n and_o episcopal_a diocese_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o antichrist_n pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o his_o first_o invention_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n devise_v &_o settle_v that_o course_n even_o from_o the_o first_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o the_o general_a and_o provincial_a council_n like_v &_o allow_v the_o same_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o council_n that_o do_v not_o mention_n &_o confirm_v to_o every_o bishop_n his_o diocese_n and_o inhibit_v all_o other_o to_o enter_v or_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n in_o a_o other_o man_n circuit_n the_o council_n of_o ancypra_n suffer_v not_o the_o 13._o rural_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n provide_v that_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o region_n shall_v not_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v present_a the_o council_n of_o gangris_n accurse_v all_o that_o assemble_v any_o congregation_n for_o divine_a service_n 6._o unless_o a_o presbyter_n licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v any_o 56._o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n callethit_n 9_o a_o canon_n of_o their_o father_n that_o antientlie_o stand_v in_o force_n even_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o they_o say_v it_o be_v 6._o a_o ancient_a use_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n make_v it_o a_o cypriorum_fw-la apostolic_a rule_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n keep_v by_o constantine_n procurement_n inhibit_v 10._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la alienos_fw-la fine_n usurpet_fw-la aut_fw-la alterius_fw-la plebes_fw-la sine_fw-la eius_fw-la petitu_fw-la quia_fw-la inde_fw-la cetera_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la generantur_fw-la that_o no_o bishop_n shouldusurpe_v upon_o a_o other_o border_n or_o cure_n without_o his_o request_n because_o thence_o come_v all_o other_o mischief_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n like_o wise_a 18._o illud_fw-la prohibeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la alterius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ministrum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la solicitare_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sva_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la parochijs_fw-la ordinare_fw-la let_v your_o holiness_n prohibit_v that_o no_o bishop_n procure_v away_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o city_n &_o order_v he_o in_o his_o own_o dioecese_n or_o parish_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v have_v 20._o no_o bishop_n usurp_v over_o a_o othersflock_n nor_o encroach_v on_o his_o colleague_n within_o his_o dioecese_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n command_v the_o 36_o presbyter_n that_o guide_v church_n through_o the_o diocese_n to_o fetch_v chrism_n not_o from_o any_o bishop_n but_o from_o their_o
charge_v each_o man_n interest_n in_o every_o diocese_n to_o be_v preserve_v without_o infringe_v any_o man_n bound_n or_o encroach_a on_o any_o man_n right_a the_o need_n that_o you_o pretend_v of_o have_v diocese_n aswell_o for_o the_o guide_n as_o furnish_n of_o country_n parish_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n we_o easy_o avoid_v for_o in_o every_o parish_n with_o the_o pastor_n we_o appoint_v lay_v elder_n by_o who_o counsel_n as_o ambrose_n witness_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o former_a incumbent_n be_v dead_a be_v serve_v the_o elect_n of_o a_o new_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n to_o who_o by_o god_n law_n it_o appertain_v and_o here_o we_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o you_o have_v not_o so_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o the_o father_n often_o and_o earnest_a the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o full_a with_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n your_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o know_v well_o you_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n but_o by_o your_o lie_v presbytery_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v cleave_v to_o they_o or_o else_o admit_v the_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o will_v gripe_v you_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n but_o how_o far_o both_o the_o word_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v from_o mention_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o lie_v elder_n to_o be_v imposer_n of_o hand_n and_o governor_n of_o pastoral_n and_o ecclesiastical_a action_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o may_v not_o now_o regress_n thither_o again_o fain_o will_v you_o fasten_v they_o on_o ambrose_n but_o of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o unfit_a proctor_n for_o your_o lie_v presbytery_n he_o brush_v they_o off_o as_o a_o man_n will_v thorn_n that_o hang_v at_o his_o heel_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o allege_v the_o roman_n law_n against_o your_o lay_v elder_n beleeeve_v he_o speak_v in_o a_o open_a council_n against_o they_o palladis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debent_fw-la non_fw-la laici_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la priest_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o lay_v man_n not_o lay_v man_n of_o priest_n and_o condemn_v palladius_n the_o heretic_n we_o be_v ashamed_a say_v ambrose_n that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o lay_v man_n which_o challenge_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la damnandus_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la laicorum_fw-la expectat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debeant_fw-la he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v even_o for_o this_o very_a point_n that_o he_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o lay_v man_n whereas_o priest_n ought_v rather_o to_o judge_v of_o lay_v man_n how_o sufficient_a the_o bar_n be_v that_o you_o lay_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n because_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o each_o place_n but_o name_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o present_v by_o the_o patron_n the_o chapter_n now_o present_o follow_v shall_v full_o declare_v chap._n xv._o to_o who_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o whether_o by_o god_n law_n the_o people_n must_v elect_v their_o pastor_n or_o no._n the_o want_n of_o popular_a election_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grief_n you_o conceive_v and_o exception_n you_o take_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o quarrel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o do_v the_o prince_n prerogative_n do_v we_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v their_o pastor_n you_o may_v make_v some_o show_n against_o we_o now_o when_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o you_o rather_o think_v the_o prince_n may_v not_o name_v her_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n you_o impugn_v not_o we_o but_o direct_o call_v the_o prince_n fact_n &_o her_o law_n in_o question_n i_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o man_n law_n thereby_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n or_o authority_n but_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o bishop_n but_o impute_v rather_o to_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v find_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o make_n and_o maintain_v the_o law_n than_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v for_o the_o repeal_n or_o alter_v the_o law_n for_o when_o superstition_n and_o blindness_n whole_o possess_v the_o people_n heart_n as_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n how_o can_v the_o prince_n have_v restore_v religion_n or_o reform_v the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n through_o the_o realm_n have_v still_o be_v suffer_v to_o choose_v themselves_o pastor_n after_o their_o own_o desire_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a what_o ground_n have_v you_o to_o dislike_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v ekct_v their_o pastor_n and_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n those_o example_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o mathias_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n a_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n his_o call_n must_v be_v immediate_a from_o god_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v 1._o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o this_o administration_n and_o apostleship_n so_o that_o thence_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v as_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n say_v â—arnâ—m_fw-la of_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n be_v the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o widow_n the_o council_n gather_v under_o justinian_n allege_v chrysostom_n word_n upon_o that_o place_n conclude_v of_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a 16._o we_o therefore_o denounce_v that_o the_o foresay_a seven_o deacon_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o mystery_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o assemble_v together_o jerome_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n call_v a_o deacon_n euagrium_n mensarum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la minister_n the_o servant_n of_o table_n and_o widow_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v 4._o the_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o be_v order_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la administerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v consecrate_v not_o to_o any_o priesthood_n but_o unto_o a_o service_n yourselves_o give_v the_o deacon_n no_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o persuade_v that_o these_o seven_o receive_v none_o other_o function_n at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n you_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n be_v exclude_v from_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o this_o election_n and_o in_o deed_n since_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o consequent_a can_v you_o frame_v from_o their_o elect_n by_o the_o people_n to_o force_v the_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n you_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v against_o you_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o primitive_a church_n give_v they_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o presbyter_n want_v otherwise_o neither_o do_v we_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v they_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tertullian_n say_v baptism_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n jerome_n say_v that_o luciserianos_fw-la presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o lesser_a &_o far_o distant_a town_n do_v baptize_v but_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n 9_o we_o appoint_v the_o deacon_n say_v gelasius_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o to_o enterprise_v nothing_o against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o forefather_n
suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n amongst_o they_o do_v ever_o god_n or_o man_n law_n prefer_v the_o foot_n before_o the_o head_n the_o rout_n before_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o people_n before_o the_o prince_n 10._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n no_o not_o in_o election_n of_o bishop_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v general_a it_o include_v even_o that_o particular_a wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n christen_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o 300._o year_n after_o to_o claim_v or_o use_v their_o right_n yet_o against_o the_o head_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v head_n to_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o feeâ—e_n can_v be_v no_o prescription_n by_o reason_n god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o head_n to_o govern_v the_o body_n be_v a_o perpetual_a &_o eternal_a law_n and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o member_n against_o it_o be_v no_o prescription_n but_o a_o confusion_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v immutable_o decree_v and_o settle_v and_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o leisure_n from_o great_a affair_n and_o occasion_n of_o popular_a uproar_n put_v christian_a emperor_n in_o mind_n to_o use_v their_o right_n they_o be_v by_o council_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v good_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n suffer_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o several_a and_o sovereign_a consent_n but_o by_o their_o law_n to_o moderate_v restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o attempt_n and_o abuse_n as_o well_o of_o bishop_n and_o clark_n that_o be_v elector_n &_o ordainer_n as_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o liker_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o party_n so_o corrupt_o or_o disorderly_o choose_v when_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n will_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v to_o elect_v for_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n 6._o the_o synod_n pray_v he_o be_v wise_a &_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v the_o matter_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v you_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n shall_v better_o determine_v who_o be_v meet_v when_o chrysost._n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sozomene_n say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n &_o clergy_n determine_v on_o he_o the_o king_n approve_v it_o &_o send_v to_o fetch_v he_o from_o antioch_n 29._o after_o sisimius_fw-la be_v dead_a though_o many_o labour_v to_o have_v philip_n other_o to_z have_v proclus_n ordain_v yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o power_n or_o prince_n to_o have_v none_o of_o that_o church_n advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o vain_a man_n but_o it_o please_v they_o rather_o to_o call_v a_o stranger_n from_o antioch_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o maximian_n successor_n to_o nestorius_n 40._o leave_v again_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n variance_n shall_v arise_v and_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n strait_a way_n the_o body_n of_o maximianus_n not_o yet_o be_v bury_v command_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a to_o set_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n pelagius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o princess_n commandment_n for_o that_o the_o city_n be_v then_o besiege_v and_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v through_o y_z e_z enemy_n camp_n 2._o gregory_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n &_o appease_v the_o emperor_n nilenim_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la in_o eligendo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la actum_fw-la erat_fw-la nisieius_fw-la electionem_fw-la imperator_fw-la approbasset_fw-la for_o then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o choose_v their_o bishop_n be_v void_a unless_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o election_n greg._n that_o excuse_v pelagius_n witness_v the_o like_a of_o his_o own_o choice_n &_o of_o sundry_a other_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v 5._o lo_o my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o ape_n to_o be_v make_v a_o lion_n wherefore_o he_o must_v impute_v all_o my_o fault_n &_o negligence_n not_o to_o i_o who_o be_v unwilling_a but_o to_o his_o own_o devotion_n which_o have_v commit_v the_o mystery_n of_o strength_n to_o so_o weak_a a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyâ—iest_n he_o write_v 53._o because_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o letter_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o all_o &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a prince_n concur_v in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n i_o great_o rejoice_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n he_o say_v 17â—_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a thanks_n with_o god_n that_o john_n of_o happy_a memory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n your_o godliness_n about_o the_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n stay_v a_o great_a while_n defer_v the_o time_n and_o seek_v advise_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o think_v my_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n cyriacus_n to_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o pastoral_n regiment_n who_o your_o holiness_n prefer_v to_o that_o order_n after_o so_o long_a consultation_n neither_o have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o authority_n to_o dash_v election_n &_o appoint_v bishop_n only_o at_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n other_o place_n be_v in_o like_a subjection_n to_o they_o &_o though_o their_o care_n be_v not_o so_o great_a for_o the_o small_a city_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o for_o the_o principal_n see_v where_o themselves_o live_v &_o whither_o they_o often_o resort_v yet_o their_o right_n be_v alone_o in_o great_a &_o lesser_a church_n if_o the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n the_o mean_a place_n have_v neither_o by_o the_o canon_n nor_o by_o the_o scripture_n any_o more_o freedom_n from_o the_o prince_n power_n then_o the_o great_a so_o that_o what_o superiority_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v by_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a church_n as_o due_a to_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v they_o over_o other_o church_n though_o the_o prince_n themselves_o sometime_o neglect_v and_o sometime_o refuse_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n as_o be_v under_o their_o territory_n and_o therefore_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o do_v grant_v and_o give_v this_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n as_o some_o romish_a story_n will_v fain_o enforce_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o adrian_n be_v bear_v and_o use_v as_o well_o by_o other_o christian_a king_n in_o their_o realm_n as_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o dominion_n the_o pontifical_a itself_o 580._o year_n after_o christ_n note_v it_o as_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a accident_n that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o 2._o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o longobarde_n than_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n that_o next_o succeed_v after_o pelagius_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o adrian_n confirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o report_n of_o 5._o his_o own_o election_n and_o gregory_n of_o turon_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o who_o oeacon_n be_v present_a at_o rome_n when_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v elect_v 1._o witness_v as_o much_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o first_o chapter_n wherefore_o adrian_n do_v but_o either_o continue_v or_o renew_v this_o right_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o ratify_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n on_o the_o transgressoin_n he_o do_v not_o then_o first_o grant_v it_o the_o roman_a emperor_n long_o before_o enjoy_v it_o adrianus_n adrian_z and_o a_o synod_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n and_o abbatâ—_n define_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o charles_n so_o as_o unless_o he_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v &_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o no_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v against_o this_o decree_n they_o do_v wrap_v he_o in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n leo_fw-la the_o eight_o in_o a_o other_o synod_n more_o than_o 130_o year_n after_o adrian_n synodâ—_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v reknowledge_v and_o confirm_v unto_o otho_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o power_n to_o choose_v and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o archbishop_n
any_o rash_o presume_v to_o invade_v that_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la regiam_fw-la as_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n &_o not_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o his_o comprovincials_n no_o man_n may_v accept_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n any_o other_o sense_n which_o say_v 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n rest_v on_o worldly_a governor_n by_o their_o help_n get_v any_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v &_o excommunicate_v &_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v prince_n from_o name_v &_o elect_v of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o people_n only_o they_o reject_v violence_n forsomuch_o as_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v thorough_o examine_v &_o peaceable_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o not_o peremptory_o intrude_v or_o impose_v by_o any_o earthly_a force_n or_o power_n chap._n xvi_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o who_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v those_o assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v assemble_v and_o moderate_v those_o meeting_n the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v far_o from_o make_v their_o pastor_n or_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n without_o all_o exception_n or_o revocation_n and_o we_o be_v further_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o any_o place_n maintain_v heresy_n or_o offer_v injury_n which_o be_v case_n not_o rare_o incident_a but_o every_o where_o occurrent_a even_o in_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v impiety_n and_o injustice_n so_o reign_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v withstand_v it_o or_o redress_v it_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o thief_n fear_v the_o detect_n and_o fly_v the_o punish_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o many_o presbyter_n will_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restrain_v and_o over_o rule_v their_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n wherefore_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n there_o be_v law_n and_o power_n to_o uphold_v justice_n and_o prohibit_v violence_n without_o the_o which_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o consist_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a and_o judicial_a mean_n to_o discern_v error_n and_o redress_v wrong_a in_o case_n any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v infect_v or_o oppress_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o truth_n and_o equity_n to_o harbour_v long_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o use_v against_o heresy_n and_o injury_n she_o derive_v as_o well_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n as_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n christ_n will_v such_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v grieve_v by_o their_o brethren_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o toll_v it_o to_o the_o church_n add_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o religious_a assembly_n and_o conference_n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o ruler_n under_o moses_n law_n or_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o i_o it_o be_v indifferent_a this_o be_v evident_o the_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o private_a admonition_n to_o go_v to_o witness_n and_o from_o witness_n to_o assembly_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o plain_o signify_v and_o so_o the_o promise_n annex_v do_v clearelie_o import_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o course_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o since_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n must_v be_v have_v among_o man_n least_o perpetual_a contention_n bring_v final_a confusion_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o charity_n and_o equity_n from_o among_o man_n when_o neither_o private_a persuasion_n nor_o friendly_a mediation_n can_v appease_v the_o party_n contend_v what_o other_o order_n can_v be_v prescribe_v but_o a_o judicial_a hear_n and_o determine_v of_o thing_n in_o question_n now_o judge_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o single_a or_o assemble_v and_o single_a judge_n of_o force_n must_v either_o be_v sovereign_n and_o supreme_a judge_n or_o else_o under_o superior_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o warrant_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v a_o single_a and_o sole_a commission_n to_o hear_v and_o conclude_v all_o cause_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o right_n and_o be_v his_o proof_n as_o good_a as_o his_o challenge_n be_v proud_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o discuss_n but_o the_o more_o he_o claim_v the_o more_o he_o sin_v by_o reason_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o without_o commission_n a_o infallible_a and_o inevitable_a judgement_n over_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o church_n prince_n be_v single_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o believe_v the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o their_o power_n and_o care_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o then_o without_o a_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o consequent_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o have_v christ_n any_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n since_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a prince_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n public_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o constantine_n since_o we_o find_v no_o single_a nor_o supreme_a judge_n on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o depend_v for_o the_o debate_n and_o end_v of_o ecclesiastical_a strife_n and_o contention_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v either_o be_v none_o which_o be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o order_n among_o the_o faithful_a where_o there_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o else_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o be_v commit_v must_v assemble_v together_o and_o with_o mutual_a conference_n and_o consent_n perform_v those_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v to_o each_o particular_a place_n and_o person_n for_o though_o pastor_n be_v affix_v to_o their_o place_n and_o charge_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o common_a care_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o when_o need_n so_o require_v they_o must_v as_o well_o employ_v their_o travel_n abroad_o as_o bestow_v pain_n at_o home_n to_o direct_v or_o pacify_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o brotherlie_a kind_n of_o succour_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o letter_n but_o never_o so_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o as_o by_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v together_o when_o with_o deliberate_a and_o full_a advice_n they_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o think_v meet_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v be_v build_v on_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a society_n strengthen_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o assure_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o god_n law_n what_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n the_o father_n may_v expect_v from_o his_o child_n the_o same_o or_o great_a must_v all_o believer_n yield_v to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o the_o same_o commandment_n with_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o must_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o each_o man_n reward_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o excellency_n
place_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n determine_v for_o spain_n 18._o this_o holy_a &_o general_a council_n decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n stand_v good_a which_o command_v synod_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o place_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v appoint_v the_o 2._o council_n of_o turon_n take_v the_o same_o order_n for_o france_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 1._o it_o have_v please_v this_o holy_a council_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v meet_v twice_o every_o year_n in_o synod_n at_o the_o place_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v choose_v or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n then_o without_o all_o excuse_n of_o person_n and_o occasion_n of_o pretence_n once_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v every_o man_n make_v his_o repair_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n fail_v so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n let_v he_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o province_n until_o a_o great_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v no_o bishop_n of_o a_o other_o province_n presume_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a realm_n nor_o age_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o synod_n have_v not_o be_v think_v needful_a as_o well_o under_o believe_v magistrate_n for_o consultation_n and_o direction_n as_o under_o infidel_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o irreligious_a opinion_n withstand_v wicked_a enterprise_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n come_v in_o question_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o synod_n that_o every_o nation_n and_o province_n do_v yearly_o celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v and_o be_v not_o record_v neither_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o provincial_a synod_n prescribe_v only_o by_o council_n the_o imperial_a law_n command_v the_o like_a 10._o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o sacred_a rule_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n be_v observe_v we_o require_v say_v the_o emperor_n every_o archbishop_n patriarch_n &_o metropolitan_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o every_o year_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o cause_n which_o bishop_n clerk_n or_o monk_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o determine_v they_o so_o as_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v trespass_v by_o any_o person_n against_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v reform_v the_o law_n of_o charles_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o chalcedon_n 13._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a shall_v assemble_v in_o council_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n command_v that_o course_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o 127._o twice_o every_o year_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o unless_o you_o give_v the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o every_o parish_n full_a and_o free_a power_n to_o profess_v what_o religion_n they_o best_o like_v to_o offer_v what_o wrong_v they_o will_v to_o use_v what_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n they_o themselves_o listen_v without_o any_o restraint_n or_o redress_n which_o be_v a_o heathenish_a if_o not_o a_o hellish_a confusion_n you_o must_v where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n magistrate_n as_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v none_o yield_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o humane_a society_n have_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v guide_v each_o part_n and_o the_o great_a number_n over-rule_v the_o lesser_a which_o without_o assemble_v in_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v do_v we_o never_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n or_o use_n of_o lawful_a synod_n we_o confess_v 159._o they_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n against_o all_o confusion_n but_o this_o we_o dislike_v that_o you_o give_v the_o power_n to_o call_v synod_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a thereby_o maintain_v a_o needless_a difference_n among_o bishop_n and_o suffer_v none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o term_v bishop_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n whereas_o every_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o sit_v there_o and_o by_o consent_n and_o subscription_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o have_v what_o right_a we_o yield_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o call_v synod_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v soon_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o call_v synod_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o prince_n favour_v christian_a religion_n be_v it_o do_v by_o magistrate_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n or_o by_o metropolitanes_n and_o when_o prince_n protect_v the_o truth_n do_v they_o moderate_v provincial_a council_n by_o their_o substitute_n or_o be_v that_o charge_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o city_n in_o every_o province_n you_o challenge_v to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o read_v speak_v of_o your_o credit_n who_o call_v in_o ancient_a time_n provincial_a synod_n or_o at_o any_o time_n who_o moderate_v they_o beside_o metropolitanes_n if_o your_o presbytery_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n must_v have_v a_o precedent_n to_o rule_v their_o action_n for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n how_o can_v synod_n be_v call_v &_o govern_v without_o one_o to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o pastor_n shall_v meet_v and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v their_o assembly_n perceive_v you_o not_o that_o man_n live_v in_o diverse_a city_n and_o country_n and_o assemble_v but_o seldom_o have_v more_o need_n of_o some_o chief_a to_o call_v they_o together_o than_o those_o that_o live_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o day_n meet_v and_o if_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o presbytery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o dangerous_a in_o synod_n wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o clean_o reject_v synod_n and_o so_o make_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o parish_n supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o if_o you_o receive_v synod_n you_o must_v withal_o admit_v some_o both_o to_o convocate_v and_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n the_o magistrate_n may_v callthem_n together_o and_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v may_v choose_v a_o director_n &_o guider_n of_o their_o action_n but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o regard_n but_o rather_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n who_o shall_v then_o assemble_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n to_o deliverate_a and_o determine_v matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o danger_n shall_v error_n and_o injury_n overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o public_a remonstrance_n or_o refusance_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n case_n of_o doubt_n matter_n of_o faction_n offer_v of_o wrong_n breach_n of_o all_o order_n and_o equity_n shall_v each_o place_n and_o presbytery_n be_v free_a to_o teach_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o depend_v on_o or_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n call_v you_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o far_o beside_o yourselves_o that_o you_o strive_v for_o this_o pestilent_a kind_n of_o anarchy_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n our_o age_n be_v giddy_a enough_o without_o this_o frenzy_n to_o put_v they_o forward_o howbeit_o we_o seek_v not_o what_o new_a course_n you_o can_v devise_v after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o pacify_v controversy_n as_o well_o touch_v religion_n as_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o if_o in_o the_o church_n story_n you_o find_v any_o other_o beside_o metropolicane_n that_o call_v and_o govern_v provincial_a council_n name_v the_o man_n and_o note_v the_o place_n and_o we_o yield_v you_o the_o prize_n metropolitanes_n be_v first_o establish_v if_o not_o devise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o that_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o any_o metropolitan_a
if_o that_o be_v their_o first_o original_n they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o all_o christendom_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n have_v reverence_v and_o follow_v the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o founder_n of_o your_o new_a discipline_n compare_v with_o they_o in_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n come_v a_o great_a way_n behind_o they_o but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o metropolitanes_n be_v far_o elder_a than_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o be_v not_o devise_v but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o these_o word_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o ancient_a usage_n continue_v still_o in_o egypt_n libya_n &_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o these_o place_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o church_n keep_v their_o prerogative_n what_o those_o prerogative_n be_v which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o their_o bishop_n though_o the_o council_n do_v not_o express_v they_o all_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o 4._o canon_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a authority_n or_o ratification_n of_o thing_n do_v must_v belong_v in_o every_o province_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n the_o next_o word_n be_v 6._o in_o all_o place_n or_o province_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o great_a council_n determine_v he_o must_v be_v no_o bishop_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v synod_n be_v call_v nor_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o y_fw-es â—_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o their_o power_n &_o prerogative_n within_o their_o own_o province_n begin_v not_o first_o in_o that_o council_n but_o be_v there_o witness_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a use_n &_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o 7._o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o assemble_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n 19_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n to_o make_v a_o synod_n the_o metropolitan_a by_o his_o letter_n must_v call_v together_o 20._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o in_o every_o province_n council_n be_v keep_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o the_o which_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v they_o have_v wrong_v may_v repair_v to_o receive_v justice_n from_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o assemble_v synod_n of_o themselves_o without_o those_o to_o who_o the_o in_o other_o city_n be_v commit_v 16._o for_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a council_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v present_a what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v above_o the_o rest_n they_o likewise_o express_v 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n must_v agnise_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o overfight_a and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o honour_n he_o be_v afore_o they_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o father_n that_o have_v ancient_o prevail_v but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n and_z dioecese_n further_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v nothing_o without_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o the_o metropolitan_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n affirm_v that_o metropolitanes_n have_v their_o preeminence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n cypri_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a &_o occumenicall_a council_n to_o reserve_v unto_o every_o province_n untouched_a and_o undiminish_v the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o first_o beginning_n every_o metropolitan_a have_v liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o copy_n of_o our_o act_n for_o his_o own_o security_n according_a to_o the_o use_n ancient_o confirm_v these_o 3._o council_n confess_v that_o metropolitanes_n be_v not_o late_a nor_o new_a devise_n first_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o their_o right_a and_o preeminence_n be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n now_o that_o all_o christendom_n ever_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n by_o metropolitanes_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o no_o shift_n can_v refuse_v it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v 5._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la metropolitani_n per_fw-la missa_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la metropolitanus_n sine_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comprovincialibus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la let_v no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o without_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n 6._o for_o this_o be_v first_o evident_a that_o he_o which_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la metropolitani_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o for_o synod_n 18._o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n and_o if_o any_o be_v summon_v can_v come_v by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n he_o shall_v send_v another_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n 19_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v neglect_v to_o be_v present_a or_o depart_v before_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o laodieea_n in_o phrygia_n 12._o let_v bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v &_o 40._o be_v call_v to_o the_o synod_n they_o must_v not_o neglect_v it_o but_o go_v thither_o and_o teach_v or_o learn_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n 12._o we_o all_o think_v good_a that_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n be_v not_o first_o consult_v no_o man_n presume_v though_o with_o many_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o without_o his_o precept_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n but_o if_o necessity_n force_n three_z bishop_n wheresoever_o with_o the_o primate_fw-la precept_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n 7._o we_o think_v good_a that_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o every_o province_n be_v write_v unto_o that_o when_o they_o assemble_v council_n in_o their_o own_o province_n they_o hinder_v not_o the_o day_n limit_v for_o the_o general_a meeting_n the_o milevitane_n council_n 13._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v this_o be_v a_o common_a cause_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o order_n allow_v he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o low_a bishop_n yield_v to_o those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o not_o presume_v to_o do_v anything_o without_o they_o wherefore_o they_o which_o attempt_n to_o do_v aught_o without_o regard_n of_o their_o superior_n must_v be_v according_o repress_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v this_o order_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o our_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o us._n the_o council_n of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n 1._o the_o ordination_n which_o the_o canon_n define_v to_o be_v void_a we_o also_o determine_v to_o be_v frustrate_a wherein_o since_o there_o be_v neither_o three_o present_a nor_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n nor_o the_o metropolitanes_n good_a will_v obtain_v there_o be_v utter_o nothing_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o again_o 6._o let_v not_o bishop_n repair_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o her_o chief_a priest_n except_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a lest_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n in_o spain_n 6._o if_o any_o bishop_n warn_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n except_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o corporal_a necessity_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n
consist_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o some_o grave_n &_o wise_a lay_v elder_n there_o dwell_v to_o determine_v matter_n emergent_a within_o a_o circuit_n to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o they_o appeal_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n reside_v in_o some_o principal_a and_o chief_a city_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n the_o pastor_n at_o large_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o assemble_v together_o and_o when_o they_o assemble_v their_o abode_n not_o to_o be_v long_o for_o save_v of_o time_n and_o charge_n which_o man_n of_o their_o calling_n neither_o shall_v loose_v nor_o can_v spare_v lest_o we_o busy_v they_o rather_o as_o judge_n of_o man_n quarrel_n than_o steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o discipline_n be_v your_o own_o devise_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v in_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ancient_a or_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jointe_n of_o it_o hang_v together_o like_o sick_a man_n dream_n the_o pastor_n and_o lay_v elder_n of_o every_o church_n serve_v at_o first_o to_o fill_v up_o your_o presbytery_n and_o now_o your_o bessel_n be_v so_o low_o draw_v that_o you_o use_v they_o for_o synod_n and_o where_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v diocese_n now_o you_o be_v please_v that_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v circuit_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n without_o their_o church_n and_o city_n metropolitanes_n be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o height_n of_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o now_o you_o be_v force_v for_o repress_v of_o disorder_n and_o enormity_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o allow_v some_o chief_a and_o mother_n city_n and_o to_o yield_v their_o presbytery_n metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n over_o whole_a province_n and_o all_o this_o yourselves_o be_v private_a man_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o devise_v and_o establish_v without_o precedent_a to_o induce_v or_o authority_n to_o warrant_v your_o do_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o religious_a and_o godly_a emperor_n that_o appoint_v metropolitanes_n to_o call_n and_o moderate_v provincial_a council_n and_o for_o ease_v of_o all_o side_n to_o examine_v such_o matter_n before_o hand_n as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v full_a synod_n wherein_o what_o else_o do_v you_o but_o show_v your_o inconstant_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n guide_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n parochial_a and_o provincial_a and_o admit_v precedent_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o either_o and_o yet_o can_v abide_v that_o prince_n shall_v retain_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n settle_v so_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v without_o interruption_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o place_n or_o voice_n have_v lay_v elder_n in_o synod_n what_o example_n or_o reason_n can_v you_o pretend_v for_o it_o if_o they_o may_v judge_v in_o presbytery_n why_o not_o in_o synod_n belike_o you_o will_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o council_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a order_n of_o celebrate_v synod_n if_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o novelty_n as_o i_o be_o from_o popery_n we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v howbeit_o every_o thing_n use_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v disclaim_v you_o make_v it_o a_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o lay_v elder_n be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n we_o find_v they_o as_o weak_a as_o your_o imagination_n be_v strong_a now_o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o parish_n when_o they_o be_v single_a may_v happy_o need_v as_o you_o think_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay_v presbyter_n yet_o that_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o synod_n where_o their_o number_n be_v great_a &_o their_o gift_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v stand_v in_o like_a need_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o lead_v or_o direct_v they_o be_v neither_o consequent_a to_o reason_n nor_o coherent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o to_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n commit_v 28._o the_o teach_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o pastor_n or_o to_o lay_v presbyter_n who_o by_o god_n law_n be_v appoint_v 3_o watchman_n in_o y_fw-fr â—_o house_n of_o israel_n 4._o steward_n over_o his_o family_n 20._o bishop_n over_o his_o church_n and_o 13._o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n lay_v elder_n or_o christ_n minister_n if_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sheep_n must_v 10._o hear_v and_o follow_v their_o shepherd_n as_o well_o for_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o what_o commission_n bring_v you_o lay_v presbyter_n into_o synod_n where_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o nation_n be_v assemble_v shall_v your_o lay_n elder_n by_o christ_n commandment_n be_v scholar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o synod_n or_o do_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o preacher_n so_o change_v that_o in_o pulpit_n each_o one_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o council_n all_o join_v together_o must'be_v restrain_v and_o direct_v by_o lay_v elder_n if_o you_o have_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o if_o neither_o you_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o pang_n of_o your_o wilful_a contradiction_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o over-rule_v christian_a prince_n and_o church_n with_o great_a surlines_n than_o ever_o do_v patriarch_n or_o pope_n in_o the_o apostle_n council_n be_v not_o only_o the_o 15._o presbyter_n but_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o resolution_n be_v write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n and_o now_o you_o disdain_v that_o any_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o your_o provincial_a synod_n and_o council_n which_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o deliberate_v and_o determine_v in_o synod_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n if_o you_o think_v that_o either_o presbyter_n or_o brethren_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o apostle_n council_n to_o help_v and_o aid_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o debate_n or_o decide_v the_o matter_n there_o question_v you_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n single_v be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o that_o be_v much_o more_o then_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n thereof_o without_o their_o assistance_n the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a &_o to_o join_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o send_v those_o letter_n i_o note_v before_o not_o only_o the_o gainsayer_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o case_n that_o touch_v they_o all_o otherwise_o aswell_o the_o people_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o y_o â—_o jew_o will_v sâ—il_o have_v abhor_v the_o gentile_n though_o believer_n as_o profane_a person_n until_o they_o have_v be_v circumcisÄ™d_v which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o frustrate_v his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o deliberation_n or_o for_o determination_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o contradictor_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v and_o upon_o the_o full_a hear_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n join_v with_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o be_v 2._o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v now_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o legal_a observance_n of_o moses_n law_n s._n luke_n himself_o witness_v that_o to_o 6._o discuss_v the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v together_o and_o after_o great_a disputation_n on_o either_o side_n peter_n and_o james_n conclude_v the_o cause_n whereto_o the_o rest_n consent_v yet_o than_o elder_n be_v admit_v to_o deliberate_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o synod_n whereas_o you_o suffer_v none_o but_o bishop_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o synod_n to_o consult_v of_o